heather (
hearthouses) wrote2021-09-13 05:45 am
![[personal profile]](https://www.dreamwidth.org/img/silk/identity/user.png)
Entry tags:
Dear Trick or Treat creator,
Thank you so much for writing for me! I am very excited to get any sort of seasonal-inspired fic, but don't be intimidated, I am fairly easy to please and would be happy with most anything.
My letters are usually fairly long and detailed, as I hope to cover enough ground to give you as much info in case you are not sure of what to write, but feel free to ignore most of this letter beyond my DNWs if something sparks you that’s not completely like what I prompted. I just want you to feel inspired and comfortable!
I've broken the beginning down into categories, including general and miscellaneous things I like for a general vibe of what I am into beyond smut, but I am not expecting anything elaborate or plot-driven, but please feel free to do so if your heart desires!
I mostly use this journal as a private place to post thoughts I’m not comfortable posting on my tumblr, which is where I mostly hang out, making graphics and reblogging things—if you choose to visit, it’s good place to snoop to get a generalized glimpse at what I like.
NOTE: I've added a Spooky and Seasonal ideas section that may overlap with some of my other likes, but I wanted to add a specific space for theme-specific general likes. Also, I have a pinterest board that focuses on Halloween/autumn aesthetics, if you want more inspiration.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
LIKES & DNWs
(General Likes | Dark Fic Likes | Smut Likes | Spooky or Seasonal Ideas | DNWs)
CANDYMAN (2021)
CROSSOVER FANDOM
(Amma/India | Eddie/Camille | Eddie/Dean/Sam | Eddie & Carrie | Ellie & Losers | Grace/Marta
Mike/Dean/Sam | Norman/Eddie | Richie/Seth/Dean/Sam | Kisa/Sam | Steve/Bill)
FEAR STREET TRILOGY (TV)
(Ruby Lane | Cindy/Ziggy | Nick/Ziggy
Deena/Sam | Sarah/Hannah)
FROM DUSK TILL DAWN: THE SERIES
(Carlos/Kisa | Manola/Kisa | Paloma/Kisa | Manola/Paloma/Kisa
Seth/Richie | Seth/Richie/Kisa)
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
(Losers Club OT7 | Richie/Eddie | Mike/Stanley | Henry/Patrick
Patrick & Richie/Eddie | Bill/Georgie | Richie/Eddie & Their Dads)
THE LOST BOYS (MOVIES)
ORIGINAL WORKS
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
(Church & Ellie & Victory | Louis/Rachel)
SPIRAL: FROM THE BOOK OF SAW
SUPERNATURAL
(Jess/Jo | Cassie/Jessica | Lucifer/Sam
Bela/Dean/Sam | Jo/Dean/Sam | Madison/Dean/Sam
Cassie/Dean/Sam | Jessica/Dean/Sam | Cassie/Jessica/Dean/Sam | Dean/Sam)
GENERAL LIKES
♡ Backstory, future fic, unreliable narrators, outsider POV, snapshots, missing scene fics, character studies, small but meaningful moments, missing scenes, codas, alternate canons, semi-alternate universes, and canon divergences, and/or slight changes to canon, “what if” AUs.
♡ Epistolary fic, or a “five times something happened” type of fic, or a “five things you didn’t know” or 5+1 type stories. Fics that start in medias res, stories told backwards, or in alternating POVs, fics with unusual format, fics that utilize other forms of media to enhance the storytelling, such as: journal entries, newspaper articles, excerpts from books characters wrote, characters on reddit or twitter, characters running a podcast.
♡ Happy endings, bittersweet endings, downer endings, endings that will wreck me and endings that will put me back together again.
♡ Road trips, small towns, traveling, a sense of place, in between moments and in transit, a strong sense of a setting, the aesthetics of being on the road, having to stay in crappy motels and living in and out of suitcases. Taking a journey across the country and finding yourself, or going on a road trip and falling in love. Escaping the oppressive small town and running away in a car. Americana aesthetics.
♡ Coming of age stories. Teenage antics, close-knit friends groups. Truth or dare, spin-the-bottle, going to the movies, going to homecoming, or prom. Figuring out who they are, who they want to be. First loves, first heartaches.
♡ Stories about characters doing sex work: camboys/camgirls, porn stars, nude modeling, high-end escorts, survival sex work and underage prostitution. Focus either on the mundane, day-to-life aspects, the funny and lighthearted moments, or the risks, the dangers, the gritty, uncomfortable aspects. Sex workers who love what they do, sex workers who don’t give up their work, happy sex workers.
♡ Established relationships, and domesticity with slice-of-life that details their routine or daily life, communicating without words, the intimacy of living together for a while, or people learning to share space—people sharing household chores or cooking food for each other, people having silly arguments with each other over routine things. Watching movies together, reading to each other, spending time together. Well-worn in loving banter, heavy flirting, and inside jokes.
♡ Pets! Adopting a pet, or acquiring a stray, or a wounded or abandoned animal. Pets as a recovery tool, pets getting under the skin of the most closed off characters.
♡ Stories about unplanned pregnancies, or stories of adoption and fostering, about the difficulties of parenting, how it changes relationships, complicates and strengthens them. Abuse survivors navigating becoming a parent. Good fathers, fathers with a strong attachment to their children. Holding newborn babies. Kid characters who are realistically kid-like and not an accessory to denote a happy ending.
♡ Awkward wooing, careful courtship, or when people can’t say things in words so they say it in action.
♡ Slow burns, UST, people reconnecting again, breaking up and getting back together, learning to love each other again, pining for each other, second chance at love.
♡ Reunions, childhood friends finding each other again, a strong sense of history between characters, found families. Polyamory, unusual relationship configurations, open relationships.
♡ Queer/LGBTQ+ themes. Set in historical periods. Exploring sexuality, gender or gender expression. A sense of community.
♡ Complicated relationships and internal conflicts—relationships where not everything is clear cut between people, when conflict stems from personal issues or clashing, rather than something external, where there’s angst and anger between these characters, but also genuine love and fondness.
♡ Awful people being tender to each other, terrible people who don’t know how to love, or trying very hard to be good to each other (with some or no success).
♡ Intense protectiveness, will-kill-for-you-without-thinking protectiveness—or the flipside, will-lay-down-my-life, self-sacrificial type of protectiveness.
♡ Hurt/comfort of ANY KIND—illness or wounded or just having a bad day, any kind of physical or emotional bad stuff happening to characters, characters looking after one another, especially tending to injuries, patching the other up, taking care of someone with a cold, assisting with a drug recovery, to helping each other cope with PTSD or loss, helping them day to day, taking care of someone as a practical way to show love.
♡ Battle medical care, self medical care, having to dig a bullet out of someone and stitch them back together, learning medical care along the way for quick patching up, setting someone’s bone or pushing back in a dislocated shoulder. The intimacy of bandaging and fixing someone up.
♡ Exploring physical disabilities (losing sight/hearing/the ability to speak/mobility issues), career-ending injuries, near-death experiences leading to slow, painful recovery periods, narratives that explore survival but learning to live with the new changes and limitations of their body.
♡ Bad weather, storms, quiet rainy days, autumn, the ocean, the desert, the woods, sense of place, sense of time passing, the change of seasons, being snowed in, long stretches of road, liminal spaces, stories that take place in between spaces.
♡ Fairytale themes: retellings, use of fairytales as a structure, or a fairytale structured story.
♡ Exploration of the concept of reincarnation or soulmates, with the relationship feeling old and constant, or the messy complications that come with being soulmates, “wrong” or dangerous soulmates, soul marks, character reliving the same time loops, losing each other and colliding with each other and missing each other completely, past lives, epic-across-time stories.
♡ Tropes I love: Selfcest via time travel, or clones, or magical spells, or dopplegangers. Bodyswap and de-aging into a child. Fake married and fake dating, marriage of convenience or arranged marriage turning into love. Forced to share a bed together, huddling for warmth, trapped together, stranded somewhere together. Seemingly mutually unrequited love. Everyone thinks they're dating, or one of them thinks they’re dating and the other things they’re just really good friends. Secret relationships, secret relationships that are not as secret as they thought. Sharing clothes. Masquerades and fancy dress parties. Hidden or Secret Identity leading to “anonymous” hookup. Confessions due to drugs/alcohol/truth serum. Turned temporarily into an animal.
♡ AUs I’ll always want: Vampire, Werewolf/shapeshifters, Daemons, American Gods-fusion, Witchcraft, Related, Fae/Changeling, Small Town with Dark Secrets, Ladyhawke-fusion, Always a form of Rule 63, temporary Rule 63, Succubi & Incubi, Catboys/catgirls, Serial Killers, Soulmates, Fairy tale or myth retelling, Historical (Victorian era, 20s/30s/40s/50s), Western, Mob, Noir.
[return to the top]
DARK FIC LIKES
☾ Fucked up, varying-degrees-of-unhealthy, too-close-for-comfort relationships. Codependent relationships, obsessive relationships, completely-fixated-on-the-other relationships. I love when a character is willing to literally let the world burn, should the world try to come between them and the person they love, choosing their partner above anyone else, them-against-the-world dynamics.
☾ Psychological mind games between the “bad guys” and the “good guys,” power play, power struggle, trying to manipulate one another. Dark seductions, characters coming to terms with a darker side to themselves, finding commonalities and camaraderie with the wrong person. Stories of conflicted loyalties, abuse of loyalties, loyalty leading people into really bad decisionmaking.
☾ Two-halves-of-a-whole-person type of relationships are my weakness, dynamics where the other can’t function without the other and opt for self-destruction in the face of separation. Dynamics where they are equally obsessive and fucked up, and extremely invested in their relationship, twisted and frightening utter devotion.
☾ People with good intentions doing bad things. People doing bad things for good reasons, or things that they think are good for bad reasons, moral descents and corruption. “The Road To Hell Is Paved With Good Intentions” narratives.
☾ The desperate, broken, and violent lives of criminals. Bonnie & Clyde dynamics. On the run from the law, laying low, living out of a car, out of a suitcase, unable to settle down. The ugly, wild sort of freedom that comes from being outside the law. Organized Crime, living by a code and the trapped, inevitability of circumstance, lives dictated by retribution and punishment, and undying loyalty; living on the edge of a knife. Serial killers—killer couples, or someone precariously in love, aiding and abetting. Killing someone together, disposing of the body, dismembering a body, cleaning up. Terrible people in love and doing horrible things to other people together. Humans who are most monstrous deep down.
☾ Loving too much, too hard, the kind of possessive love where they don’t want to share. Smothering, claustrophobic love. Dynamics where love has gone sideways, too intense and overwhelming, but unable to escape it. Unable to let go. The kind of love that leads to an impulsive and violent place.
☾ Creepy, obsessive, stalker-with-a-crush, only-I-can-have-you dynamics. Kidnapping narratives, Stockholm Syndrome/Lima Syndrome, growing complicated affection for captor while captor develops a soft spot for their hostage/victim. Threats, emotional manipulation, grooming or conditioning.
☾ Incest with a focus on mutual taboo longing, getting too close for comfort, crossing boundaries and escalation leading nowhere good. Unhealthy codependency, intense intimacy. Reveling in their similarities, getting off on being related, on sharing blood. Forbidden sexual desires, wanting things they shouldn’t, romanticization of their desire. Guilt for their desires eating them from the inside out, wanting desperately and hating themselves for it, or torturing themselves for wanting it. But giving in anyway.
☾ Being caught in an incestuous relationship—whether by other family members, or close friends—and the fallout of that, the shame after being discovered. Staying together despite people knowing, open secret incest, or simply being open about their relationship. Living as a married couple, normalcy in spite of the circumstances, or because of it.
☾ The 'there's something dangerous about the boredom of teenage girls' trope, what it looks like when those bored and dangerous girls grow up.
☾ Inappropriately large age gaps, adults with underaged teenagers. Dynamics that focus heavily on kinking on the inexperience of the younger partner, getting to have all their firsts, being able to teach and instruct them, virginity fetishizing. Underage seducers or perusers, kids getting in way over their heads, but too impulse-driven to care. Adults being worn down and giving in, guilty and shamefully, their resolve weak. Moral degradation in the face of desire. Mentor/protege dynamics turning sexual.
☾ Bad first sexual experiences, choosing the wrong person to experiment with, seeking out harmful sexual relationships, due to either trauma or out of shame. Taking up ill-advised propositions, or making poor decisions due to self-esteem issues or internalized homophobia. Becoming overwhelmed and frightened, unable to break it off. Or headstrong, prideful refusal to end it. Active pursuit of unhealthy sexual relationships to prove something to the world, or themselves.
☾ Dubious consent due to outside forces, as in: Something Made Them Do It, Fuck or Die, Sex Pollen, Heat Sex, Drugged/Inebriated Sex, Fever Sex. Curses that can only be broken with sex, scenarios where a character is mind controlled or possessed, and made to threaten a loved one, character turned into a monster and will only turn back if someone has sex with the. Or two parties are forced by a third party for their entertainment or pleasure via blackmail or coercion. Being forced to be photographed or filmed by a third party to create evidence or blackmail.
☾ Extremely dubious consent/noncon likes: crying, dissociation, loss of virginity/first time, desperation, begging, aroused victims, victims being ashamed of orgasming, forced orgasms, aggressors invested in their victim’s pleasure, aggressors enjoying making their victim aroused against their will, painful sex that still gets the victim off, victims resisting, fighting back, or mouthing off, aggressor using verbal humiliation and condescending praise, situations where the victim agreeing to rape to spare someone else, or with bargaining and blackmail/coercion.
☾ The immediate painful and traumatic aftermath of rape or sexual assault, discovery by loved ones due to evidence left behind (come, marks, blood), loved ones comforting victim. Hurt/comfort and clinginess between multiple victims, cleaning each other up. Rape Recovery, the long term effects, grappling with guilt and shame, or anger. Revenge enacted on rapist by loved ones or victim, killing rapist as fucked up catharsis.
☾ Exploring abuse, by a parent or a romantic partner, through the perspective of the victim/survivor: either physical, emotional, sexual or psychological. Munchausen’s by proxy dynamics. Trauma in the aftermath leading to nightmares, PTSD episodes, panic attacks, fridge horror realizations of what they felt was normal. Painful and slow recovery journeys, messy coping mechanisms and “bad victim” traits, self-destructive tendencies, alcohol/drug abuse, self-harm or sexual acts as self harm.
☾ Hurt/Comfort where the results hurt makes it harder to comfort. Trying to care for someone who doesn’t want to be cared for. Irrational ugly emotions, like frustration or resentment or paranoia leading to arguments, outburst, and breakdowns. The struggle to be there for someone who needs you, but doesn’t necessarily want you there. Messy, imperfect attempts at helping.
☾ Exloration of heavy mental illness topics: depression, self harm, suicide ideation and suicide attempts, substance abuse and addiction, identity issues, self-hatred and loathing, mental deterioration, personality disorders, loss of sense of self, existential despair.
☾ Psychological horror: focus on discomfort and dread, emotional vulnerabilities and fears, darker parts of the human psyche that most people may repress or deny. Suspicion, distrust, self-doubt, and paranoia of others, themselves, and the world. Distorted perspectives, delusions, outside manipulation or gaslighting by other characters, emotional and mental disturbances, hallucinations. The monster of the mind, or seeing the monster within.
☾ Break-it fics, whump, break-the-cutie arcs. The villain wins, bad end AUs. The kind of story where it gets so much worse before it begins to get better.
☾ Erotic horror, sexual nightmares, where your mind wants you to give into your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Monstrous instincts bleeding into a character’s sexual expression, wanting to do things to their partner that horrifies them. Eroticized body horror, such as having the ability to reach into someone’s chest, and grasp and stroke their heart without the person dying. Rapid, magical healing leading to more extreme forms of wound play.
☾ Emphasis on blood: bathing in blood, bloodplay, blood drinking, blood as lifeforce, blood magic, blood rituals, getting covered in someone’s blood.
☾ Cannibalism as a sacred act, as a loving act—or cannibalism as an erotic act, where you want to eat someone up so that they’re always with you, where you want to completely consume them, literally and figuratively.
☾ The act of transformation, or metamorphosis. “It hurts to become” narratives. Traumatic events leaving someone irrevocably changed, or people choosing a darker path and becoming someone else, or reliving and repeating actions that had been done to them on someone else. Turning into the thing you never wanted to be.
☾ Becoming god on accident, becoming god due to someone creating your myth and making you one. Meeting your god and being horrified, yet entranced. Becoming a god by eating your god, or by sleeping beside a god, or being favored by a god. Gods and goddesses in disguise.
☾ Monsters of any kind—vampires, werewolves, shapeshifters, fae, merpeople, witches, cat people. Narratives that explore monsterhood—what it’s like to become something not human, characters who aren’t sure how to “people” properly, characters who aren’t good at being “human.” Inhumanity explored through the lens of humanity as monstrosity, the “monster” being more human than the “human”, the interplay between where monstrosity begins and humanity ends, and the struggles with. Monsterhood as a puberty metaphor, or as a metaphor for sex and sexuality.
☾ How turning into a monster changes their relationships. Exploration of their fear of hurting their partner and being ashamed, and fearful of themselves, while their human partner is fascinated with their otherness and wants to explore the changes to their body. Nightmare fetishist humans and the monsters that love them.
☾ In-universe regional horror, myths, urban legends, and folklore. Worldbuilding by expanding on and exploring any of the darker aspects of the canon. The horrifying implications of canon.
☾ Gothic horror, emphasis on emotion and atmosphere, stories that call back to dark and secretive histories. Sins of the past coming back to bite the present. Sinister and cloistered small towns that give off a sense of unease, that something has gone terribly wrong there, like an infection in the water, or the soil gone rotten. Deep, dark forests that give off a sense of being watched, or seem never ending. An elusive sense of dread and foreboding.
☾ Haunted places, and sentient locations, houses that are “alive” where the walls seem to breathe. Ominous houses that change behind your back, places that love and want to possess you, by eating you or keeping you forever. Old houses that seem to grow new rooms, apartment buildings with ever expanding corridors, houses designed with secrets embedded into the architecture. Haunted highways, motels, abandoned asylums.
☾ Ghosts of loved ones who you can’t let go of, or angry and vengeful spirits that want to hurt you. Spirits that linger around, or can only be seen and touched by certain people. Haunting someone who is still grieving the loss. Ghostly encounters, possession, and sex with ghosts. Characters telling ghost stories, exploring a ghost story from a local legend or folklore. The perspective of the person who has become a ghost.
☾ Isolation stories, be it physical or emotional isolation; finding and living in abandoned places, or going to a remote location and being trapped there. The never ending sense of loneliness.
☾ Dark fairy tale elements. Twisted fairy tales, fairy tales taken back to their roots. Dark fairy tale retellings. Fairy tale curses, and prophecies. Fairy tales where it’ll take more than a kiss to break the spell. Deconstructed fairy tales.
☾ Dream horror: oneiromancy, dreamsharing, dream sex, dream invasion, dreams that bleed into reality, cursed dreams, prophetic dreams, dreams of the dead, of the character’s death, death of a loved one, controlling someone’s dreams.
☾ Time loops that seemingly never get better, reliving the same horrible event over and over; watching a loved one continuously die without a solution. Time travel that goes wrong and dismantles the timeline, leaving a character with a worse situation than the one they were trying to fix. Traveling to a different dimension where everything is horrifying and wrong, falling into a mirror verse where the character meets the evil versions of themselves.
☾ Death and what it means to be mortal, exploration of the aftermath of a canon death, of grief and mourning. Characters coming to terms with death and their mortality, or stories exploring their refusal to accept death. Quests for immortality. The pitfalls of immortality. Descents into the underworld, to the land of the dead, to the afterlife in order to bring someone back to life. Resurrection and coming back wrong, dying multiple times and coming back wronger each time. Resurrection rituals with a cost. Desperation and devastation leading to necrophilia and clinging to the corpse of a loved one.
[return to the top]
SMUT & KINK LIKES
☆ Trust! I have a huuuge trust kink that can usually make most kinks work if the basis comes from how intensely two characters trust each other and their willingness to give themselves to the other person in every way, and vice versa.
☆ Any sort of overwhelming “I never thought I’d have this and now that I do, I don’t even know where to start” feelings.
☆ Masturbation and fantasizing about the other character before getting together, mutual masturbation, one character watching the other maturbate, either accidentally or deliberately. Instruction on masturbation.
☆ Inexperience, awkwardness due to lack of knowing what to do, fumbling and messy, imperfect sex. Characters discovering kinks for the first time. I love anything that focuses on sexuality exploration and experimentation, and first times. Budding feelings, insecurities, gay teens feeling different and cut off from their peers, haywire hormones, accidental stimulation leading to arousal.
☆ Any sex where emotions are mixed, or difficult to acknowledge, or emotionally hurtful to acknowledge, sex that doesn't heal anybody's deep emotional wounds, moody messy melancholy.
☆ Hurt/Comfort sex, grief processing sex, any sort of sex that tries to dull the ache of something psychologically traumatizing.
☆ Messy, badly-negotiated (or unnegotiated) sexual desires. Characters signalling to their partner that they’re in a kinky mood vaguely or through actions (acting out for attention, behaving in a certain way, etc.). Boundary pushing, unaware of limits until limit is hit and still pressing forward, under-negotiated consent. Lack of communication, characters accidentally hurting each other or themselves.
☆ Powerplay and D/s, service kink and getting off on giving pleasure rather than receiving. I prefer more casual setups without much negotiation or discussion where one character gets off on being pushed around, getting told what to do, or do service-y things for the other, and the partner gets off on doing the pushing around and they all lean into that.
☆ As much as I love powerplay, I love it more when it includes switching or no set sexual “roles,” i.e. topping from the bottom, doms who like to be penetrated, dominance struggles, bossy subs, antagonism to push their partner around. Anything that explores a struggle for control.
☆ Roleplay and exploring fantasies.
☆ Dirty talk! Anything from the sweet and intense to extremely explicit and filthy. Getting a partner to talk about what they’re into during sex even if they’re embarrassed about it. Making a partner beg and voice what they want. Talking during sex to make the partner flustered, talking to orgasm, using pet names. Poking at hot buttons that tread the line of humiliation, talking about areas of shame in sexual desires.
☆ Praise kink! I love it when a character is lovingly taken apart by telling them how good they are or were. On the flipside, condescending praise from aggressors.
☆ Vocal sex, loud sex, unable to keep quiet. Partner kinking on moans, whimpering, mewling, whining. Vocal displays of losing control.
☆ Any sort of bondage—ropes, scarves, handcuffs, belts. I love characters being physically restrained so they can't move no matter how much they struggle, but also bondage that is about the character having to behave and stay still, without the use of restraints or flimsy restraints. Being held down and pinned at the wrists.
☆ Sex toys, used either solo or in partnered sex. Any sort of dildos, plugs, vibrators. Sex toys worn clothes and in public, remote controlled vibrators where one character has the remote.
☆ Rough sex and manhandling! I love when characters get pinned against a wall, pushed around, bent over, or used roughly just to get off. Hair pulling, yanking a character’s head back by the hair. Physical contact as foreplay, even and especially when the characters wouldn’t admit they’re into each other. Roughhousing as an excuse to touch each other, playful wrestling that leads to more.
☆ Angry sex, fighting-that-leads-to-sex, heat-of-the-battle sex.. Ill-advised sex in lieu of working out issues between characters, taking out issues on partner during sex, frantic, make up sex.
☆ Mild objectification, whether it’s fully consensual or under-negotiated boundary-pushing leading to objectifying dirty talk about ‘using’ a partner for sex. Maybe actually following through with it. Casual groping, ass-slapping, rubbing up against a partner when they aren’t expecting it, grabbing them in public and feeling them up.
☆ All body worship and teasing. Kissing all over the body, exploring all parts of a partner, finding erogenous zones, kissing in unusual places. Edging, orgasm control, sensory overload, overwhelming sex. Overstimulation, being touched immediately after orgasm. Begging to come, multiple orgasms, crying during sex, kissing away or licking up the tears.
☆ Any sort of grooming or bathing as foreplay that leads to sex, or sex in the bath and/or shower. Joining partner in the shower to distract them from morning routine with sex. Cleaning up after sex, taking care of partner and being careful around bruises and marks.
☆ Voyeurism, either accidental or intentional. Inviting someone to watch, or fucking for the entertainment of a third party. Phone sex, sexting, dirty long-distance communication. Sending nudes and explicit videos. Masturbating as a show for a partner, partner giving instructions. Long-distance intimacy. Creating porn as a gift for a partner.
☆ Public sex or semi-public sex. Touching a partner under a table, giving oral sex in a movie theater or sex in a public bathroom. Sex outdoors, in parks, in a graveyard. Any form of car sex, inside or on top of a car. Road head. Sex in other places than a bed: on tables, against walls, on the floor, on a chair, in the shower.
☆ Characters who kink on violence and danger. Arousal from killing or watching someone get hurt. Attracted to dangerous people, i.e. serial killers or monsters. Knowing their partner could kill them or hurt them and getting off on it. Being the leash holder of a monster. Fearplay and desire to be “hunted” and taken. Extreme kinks like gunplay, knifeplay, breathplay, etc. Put on display for others, exhibitionism.
☆ I love blood kink and bloodplay! Vampires biting and feeding, menstrual sex, or combined with knifeplay where cutting a partner and making them bleed is part of the sex act. I also like accidental bleeding, as in too rough penetrative sex or biting too hard and breaking skin, or getting aroused by nosebleeds and accidental cuts.
☆ Scar kink, scar worship. Kissing, licking, or sucking on scars. Scarification as ownership or a sign of devotion. Matching scars, important scars. Branding.
☆ Any displays of jealousy and possessiveness, including PDA and grabbing a partner in public. Leaving hickeys and bite marks in visible places. Scratches and other forms of marking.
☆ Feral or animalistic behavior, especially re: monsters or werewolves. Xenophilia, monster fucking, kinking on partner’s inhuman features, sex with partner while transformed, i.e. sex with werewolf partner’s wolf form. Sensation play with a partner's inhuman outer appearance, like getting off on a scaled body or feeling fur against skin.
☆ Scent kink, breathing in partner’s skin, liking partner’s sweat and body odor. Smelling areas where scent is particularly strong, like armpits or groin. Smelling their hair.
☆ Hand kink, palm and fingers kissing. Finger sucking. Obsessed with what a partner's hands can do.
☆ Oral fixation in general, kinking on smoking and shotgunning, getting turned on by partner licking a popsicle or lollipop.
☆ Any and all forms of oral sex. Deepthroating, choking, coming in partner’s mouth. Vaginal fingering during cunnilingus. Tongue-fucking. Ball licking, sucking. Getting hair pulled while giving oral, recipient pushing giver’s head down and holding it there. Character getting aroused while giving oral and getting off during, either by masturbating, or grinding/rubbing off on partner’s leg. Body worship when giving oral, kissing and nuzzling into a partner's thighs, sucking and biting the skin, leaving marks. Face-sitting, enthusiastically grinding on partner's face, lazy and slow 69-ing. Rimming, kissing after oral sex—totally cool with ass-to-mouth.
☆ Stuffing someone's mouth with fingers or objects. Gagging. Hands over mouth. Trying to stay quiet during sex (and maybe failing). Biting lips, biting down on partner’s shoulder. Kissing to keep noisy partner quiet.
☆ Coming untouched.
☆ Non-penetrative sex: dry-humping, frottage, coming in pants. Intercrural in exchange for penetration, fucking partner’s thighs when they’re bent over or pressed face-first into a wall, coming on thighs.Touching a partner over their clothes or under the table. I like lazy, slow, sleepy, familiar sex where all parties are happy and don’t need anything fancy to make it good. I also like non-penetrative sex framed in a way that’s about the characters being too desperate or too impatient to do anything else, or are young and too inexperienced that any sort of contact gets them off.
☆ Penetration: hole stretching, hole training. Fingering, coming from just fingering. Sloppy lubrication, messy penetrative sex, double-penetration in one hole or in vagina and ass, multiple penetration and spitroasting. Sloppy hole after gangbang.
☆ Come play. Facials. Coming on someone's body. Coming inside. Licking come out of partner or licking another person’s come out of partner. Sex after excercising or sex after getting physically filthy and not caring. Putting a butt plug inside of partner to keep come inside. Messy, filthy sex in general, especially if the characters kink on that.
☆ Size differences, contrasting bodies, kinking on body differences. Size kink.
☆ Consensual or dubiously consensual somnophilia. Oral sex or fucking partner awake. Pretending to be asleep to let someone explore. Having sex with a half-asleep or extremely sleepy partner. Intentionally drugging self in order to have a partner use their body to get off while they’re unconscious. Giving permission to use their body to get off when asleep.
☆ Drunk or high sex! I love the emotionally messy, dubcon-y, bad idea kind where one character is sober and unsure if they should do this when the intoxicated character comes onto them (especially if there’s pining involved) kind, or the mutually, sloppily affectionate consensual kind.
☆ Clothing kink! For example: a focus on suits, uniforms, gloves, boots, lingerie, etc. in a sexual context. Partially-clothed or mostly-clothed sex, naked/clothed, dressing and undressing, neat characters being disheveled for once; casual characters cleaning up nicely, clothes-sharing, choosing clothes for the other person as kink/foreplay. Crossdressing, either men in lingerie or women in suits. Getting off to smelling someone’s clothes or used underwear. Using clothes to tie someone up, or using underwear as a gag. Cutting clothes or ripping clothes off.
☆ Competence kink and intelligence kink, characters kinking on the skills set of another, i.e. Seth’s admiration/fixation on Richie cracking safes, characters admiring the strengths of the other.
☆ Adaptive sex due to injury or disability. Figuring out how to get a partner off in different ways, evolving sexual dynamics due to great upheavals and trauma. Rape recovery and working through contact and intimacy issues.
☆ Anything paired with tenderness, both for sweet sex and especially with rough, fucked up sex: hand-holding, forehead touching, forehead/face kisses, snuggling and cuddling, nuzzling, hugs from behind, neck kisses. Lots of kissing in general is lovely. Long, slow making out as foreplay. Nuzzling into someone’s palm or neck. I love the “we like each other so much that we can’t stop touching each other in any way” trope a lot.
☆ Making breakfast the morning after. Morning afters, in general. Aftercare. Sleep related things in general: comfort after a nightmare, falling asleep together, one character watching the other sleep. Characters that feel safe and cherished by others. Simple casual intimacy is fantastic and very much appreciated.
[return to the top]
TRICK IDEAS
🎃 Dark Side Of Halloween: people using the night to commit dark deeds, rituals & sacrifices, worship of ancient gods, emphasis on dark folk tales, the town/family/house has a dark secret trope, mean-spirited tricks and pranks that go wrong, something long the lines of the film Trick’r’Treat (2007) in tone and spirit.
🎃 The flipside of witchcraft: dark magic, curses, dealing with evil/cursed/corrupt objects, corruption/addiction to dark magic, the road to hell is paved with good intentions, turning more and more into a monster (literal or metaphorical) every time you use power, using magic to harm or to kill, or to cause a fate worse than death.
🎃 Darker cultural traditions, folk horror, rural cults, liminal spaces off backroads and long stretches of highway, small town creepiness, regional horror and myths.
🎃 Slow burn horror, atmospheric horror, existential dread, creeping horror, horror that is only horror in retrospect/after the big reveal, horror that creeps under your skin and doesn’t leave your mind for a long time.
🎃 Dreams as horror: nightmares, dreams bleeding into reality, false memories, dreamsharing, shared nightmares, prophetic dreams, not being safe even in your dreams.
🎃 All kinds of psychological horror: mind fucks, gradual loss of grip on reality, decents into madness, a pervasive yet unidentifiable sense that something is terribly wrong, sneaking suspicion that you're forgetting something important, unable to access memories or false memories, selective amnesia.
🎃 Unreliable Narrator: narrator is the monster, narrator is the bad guy but thinks they’re the good guy, narrator thinks what they’re doing is for the best but ultimately harmful, in the mind of a killer.
🎃 Monsterhood: transformation into a monster (slow or immediate), exploring new monstrous form or dealing with uncontrollable urge due to newfound monsterhood, sexually transmitted monsterism, embracing the monster inside (or outside) and enjoying it, characters claiming power by becoming the monster.
🎃 Body horror: body transformation (consensual or otherwise), influence/possession via transplanted body parts, gradual loss of humanity through transformation, body transformation can only be undone by sex, sexually-transmitted body transformations, nonconsensual magical body modification.
🎃 Erotic Horror: sex dreams that turn into nightmares or nightmares that take on a sexual edge, heavy sexual overtones in body horror, stalking/hunting/sexualized predator and prey dynamics, necrophilia, eroticized cannibalism and consumption, ghost sex, vampire feeding. Sex as relief from fear or trauma, including sex between characters who normally wouldn’t be interested in each other, the world’s ending, So We Might as Well Fuck, sex for comfort in horror situations.
🎃 Creepy forests: forest is dark and mysterious and possibly sentient but Definitely Out to Get Us, forests That (Probably) Want To Eat You, haunted forests/lakes/caves, the land biting back.
🎃 Emphasis on the gothic: haunted houses/buildings/roads/places/ruins, ghosts as paranormal activity or as a metaphor for trauma/guilt/shame/violent event, ghosts losing more humanity the longer they're dead, character is dead and doesn't know it, malicious spirits, poltergeists, and not-so-nice ghosts, talking to dead people and reaching Beyond The Veil and getting an answer back, trickster ghosts, spirits that mean to do harm. Structures as characters, or sentient buildings, buildings that change layout, The Setting Wants You to Stay; Slowly You Do Too.
🎃 Coming back from the dead: necromancy, resurrection rituals with a cost, what was brought back wasn’t the person intended to bring back, revenants, died and came back wrong, character discovering they aren't as human as they thought they were, undeath (non zombie), unable to prove a character didn’t come back wrong, character repeatedly coming back from the dead or repeatedly dying, coming back a little more wrong with every resurrection.
🎃 Death as concept or personified, representations of death, grim reapers, the afterlife or the underworld, death and the maiden dynamics.
🎃 Be careful what you wish for, creepy shops that seemingly have solutions to your problems, monkey’s paw, faustian bargains, becoming the thing you most hate/fear, people with good intentions doing bad things.
🎃 Bad ends, unhappy/bittersweet ends, aftermath of horror experiences, post-horror story aftermath and recovery, lingering trauma from surviving.
TREAT IDEAS
🍭 All Things Autumn: taking a walk among falling leaves, sweater and boots with thick cozy socks and light coats, overcast dark skies against the bright foliage, hot drinks: apple cider, pumpkin spice, hot chocolate, fall foods: pumpkin pie, apple crisp, warm stews, going apple picking, making caramel apples, picking out a pumpkin, going on a hayride, fall fairs/carnivals, taking long drives to take in the scenery, going for walks in the woods or cemeteries, gloomy rainy weather, looking up at a harvest full moon.
🍭 How characters celebrate Halloween! Pulling out the decorations, buying candy, choosing a specific meal to prepare or creating holiday-inspired treats, prepping the house for trick-or-treaters, or taking their kids out trick-or-treating.
🍭 Halloween Traditions: watching a Universal Monster movie marathon or Halloween specials, visiting a local haunted house, telling scary stories or reading a specific book that captures the feeling of the season, planning a horror movie marathon, carving jack-o-lanterns.
🍭 Costumes! Selecting costumes, the process of getting dressed and putting on makeup, the excitement of wanting to go out trick-or-treating. Or, for older characters, halloween parties, or dances, or balls. Masquerade balls during this season are especially romantic and atmospheric.
🍭 Childhood memories, or focus on the characters as children or teenagers, and how Halloween felt to them. A sense of anything could happen. Halloween games, such as corn mazes or bobbing for apples.
🍭 Halloween night and all things associated with it: full moon, black cats, magic, the return of spirits, the end of the harvest, all the folklore surrounding it.
🍭 Romantic tropes with a Halloween-twist: keeping warm on a cold night, passionate lovemaking under a full moon, kissing in dark corners at a dance or masquerade, huddling together near a fireplace while enjoying some warm drink, watching horror movies and ending up making out on the couch, stuck in a cabin in the woods, telling ghost stories around a campfire to make the person you like cuddle closer, seeking shelter from the rain, getting caught in the rain, long walks in the woods holding hands, having sex in a graveyard.
🍭 Cute and sweet monster/human romances! Appreciating and loving the monstrous parts of their partner, arranging for date nights on the full moon with their werewolf significant other, helping their vampire boyfriend/girlfriend get the blood they need, witch spouse doing magic to make their partner smile.
🍭 The gentle, sweeter supernatural: ghosts visiting currently living loved ones, meeting of spirits as they return to earth, monsters that can go out on Halloween night without disguise and walk among humans, vampires using parties as an excuse to feed without hurting anyone, softer stories about werewolves where they spend the night cuddling with each other or their human loved ones.
🍭 Witches and their animal familiars, talking black cats or crows, casting spells, performing rituals, or having gatherings or hosting festivals. Samhain, or other cultural rituals and holidays set around autumn from around the world, ancient and abandoned places, old places with lots of history attached to them creating a breeding ground for ghosts, urban legends and folklore.
🍭 Retellings of any horror classic or Halloween focused- tale. Or homages to/Fusions/AUs of Halloween-themed movies or specials of TV shows. I am especially fond of: Hocus Pocus, Halloweentown, ParaNorman, the episode of Buffy called Halloween.
[return to the top]
↳ DNWs: I prefer not to read about excessive abuse, but I understand it’s inclusion if necessary to the story. I like reading about the aftereffects of abuse, of trauma, but sometimes the actual abuse can be a bit much, so I’d prefer more implications and reference over on-screen abuse.
Caveat: this is waived for any dubcon or noncon-heavy ships and prompts, such as things involving my parent/child requests, or Patrick Hockstetter, who is his own warning.
Mentally ill or neurotypical or disabled characters treated as a burden or better off dead or elsewhere—it’s fine if they're experiencing ableism from outside sources, but I don't want the whole fic to be about that.
Misogynistic/whorephobic dirty talk i.e. bitch, whore, etc. This DNW is waived for characters like Henry Bowers or Patrick Hockstetter, who would use those words. I prefer praise kink and humiliation-esque words like slut, cock slut, and cocksucker more.
Unrequested feminization of male character. I love characters exploring gender expression and crossdressing, but I don’t like male characters being referred to as “little girl,” or having their asshole referred to as a cunt or a pussy. Characters describing a male character’s features as “like a girl” is okay.
No deathfic unless the characters die or have died in canon, or a villain is being killed. Referring to the major character deaths that occur in canon and exploring those after effects is okay, but otherwise, I’d rather not read it. I don’t consider it deathfic if someone dies and then comes back in the same fic. Graphic depictions of child death, except for those embedded into the canon i.e. Georgie Denbrough’s death.
Graphic animal cruelty or death, especially done to cats; I’d especiall rather no pet death be included. This DNW is waived in the case of werewolf or vampire AUs where the monster hunts down woodland creatures as prey and eats them.
Extreme underage (12 years old and below). I do, however, like underage—both in the form of age gap pairings, and fumbling teenagers exploring their sexuality together.
Unrequested non-con (extreme dubious consent okay, or just regular dubious consent i.e. messy and fucked up stuff with one character taking advantage of the other, capital R "romantic" necrophilia, or “we all got drunk and had sex together, whoops”), violent rape, and unaroused or non-orgasming characters.
Themes and tropes to avoid: love triangles, completely unrequited love—pining and obliviousness are encouraged, unrequested non-canon pairings (background canon ships are fine), unrequested AUs.
Rigid top/bottom roles—focusing on only one person topping or bottoming for the duration of the fic is fine, this issue for me comes in where characters are defined by being a “bottom” or a “top,” leaving no room for potential switching.
My squicks are: watersports, scat, vomit, heavy or formalized D/s dynamics, exhaustive discussions of consent, humiliation (sexual & verbal humiliation is fine, but I have a strong sense of second hand embarrassment, so please no one going out of their way to embarrass or humiliate a character in another way, especially in public), bestiality (xenophilia in terms of sentient monsters, on the other hand, is encouraged), feeding kink, weight gain, forced feeding, forced dieting, sex-with-foods.
[return to the top]
P R O M P T S
CANDYMAN (2021)
↳ Ships: Brianna Cartwright/Anthony McCoy, Anthony McCoy & Daniel Robitaille | Candyman, Anne-Marie McCoy/Daniel Robitaille | Candyman, Anne-Marie McCoy & Anthony McCoy
I’ve always loved the original but I fell completely head over heels in love with this world and it’s characters. The movie left me wanting so much more and to explore some of the darker and scarier concepts within the film. I’m asking for tricks and treats, because I always do, and because generally I am happy with romance or soft things, fix it fic, as well as dark bad ends or exploring the darker side of characters or taking the canon to a dark conclusion. My prompts here are all together rather than separated by character or ship, because I think you could take any prompt I make, and choose to focus it on Anthony or Brianna or Anne-Marie however you like, so I just wanted to give you the freedom to do so.
→ Anne Marie raising Anthony. I would love to see the time between the first movie and this movie with them, her trying to get him away from Cabrini-Green and keep Candyman away from him. I would love to see her perspective on raising her child after Candyman took him and had him for so long, and how their relationship grew to the way it did currently now. Anthony ignoring his mom’s calls makes me wonder if their relationship became strained but it also seems like a fairly common thing to happen as older children strike out into the world? Did she think the horror of his infancy would ever return to follow him? Or did she try to forget all about Candyman?
→ Anne Marie’s reaction to his latest art installation - did he tell her about his new art exhibit? Did she hear about it on the news? What did she think when she started to hear about Candyman killings connected to Anthony’s Say My Name art piece? Is that why she was calling?
→ Anne Marie, post film. Coping with the loss of her son and becoming Candyman. Seeing him in visions, dreams or being haunted by him, either literally or her grief manifesting as visions.
→ In general, I’m very interested in Anthony being Anne-Marie’s little miracle baby that she got a second chance with after coming so close to losing him...only to lose him to Candyman eventually. The tragedy is so painful and good.
→ Anne Marie bonding with Brianna over their shared grief.
→ Tell me the story of the months Daniel Robitaille had baby Anthony. How he kept him alive and healthy for so long. There’s a scene where it seems like he feeds him honey, and I’d love to see more of that, Candyman taking care of a baby, or maybe more exploration of what it means for a baby to be nourished on literal ghostly substances.
→ Maybe the ghost honey or food Candyman gave Anthony planted the seeds for him to become Candyman in the future.
→ On a completely wild note, what if Daniel Robitaille was Anthony’s biological father in some way? I’d love to have this focus on Anne-Marie’s perspective; perhaps she had a ghostly sexual encounter with Candyman before Helen Lyle came into Cabrini Green, maybe she summoned him and instead of murdering her, they had sex instead. Or simply focus on Anne-Marie raising Anthony knowing who helped her father this baby. I’d also love to see Daniel Robitaille coming to Anthony in dreams and visions as his father and him not knowing what to make of it.
→ Anthony’s Candyman was mainly Sherman and that’s who he saw in visions but I’d love to see him see Daniel instead or additionally, as well as all the other Candymen hinted at in the story. What is the difference between them? They’re all part of the same hive but is there a difference in temperament and presentation?
→ Daniel and Anthony are both artists. Do something with that parallel!
→ Candyman isn’t a person; he’s the whole hive” basically something exploring Anthony’s loss of identity as he gets subsumed into the Candyman hive. The tragedy of being forced to join the hive to bring new life into the Candyman legend but losing himself in the process.
→ AU where Anthony doesn’t transform into Candyman at all, but becomes Candyman’s prophet so to speak, spreading his legend far and wide. I adored how approached the critic daring him to say his name. He feels guilty afterwards for getting her killed, but what if he came to accept his role as someone who brings Candyman to deserving people, or keeping his legend alive.
→ Brianna post film. How she “tells everyone.” What becomes of her after the film? I’d love to see the art world perspective of her and her story and how it appears to other people who don’t know what’s going on. People getting the wrong idea or making the wrong assumptions. Brianna continuing to spread the Candyman legend or maybe refusing to do so, and being haunted by Candyman in return.
→ Brianna continues to summon her Candyman to set him loose on people who wrong her. I love how she went from non-believer to fully weaponizing her dead boyfriend as Candyman in a fit of rage and despair. I want to see more of that.
→ I loved the gothic doomed romance of Anthony/Brianna and the tragedy of her watching his transformation. The look he gives her as he fully becomes Candyman and watches her in the police car before murdering more cops was so chilling and interesting to me. I’d love to see a continuation of their romance set after the movie--how much of Anthony is left now? How much is he part of the hive? Maybe Anthony not being entirely there anymore, but still longing for Brianna and maintaining his love for her.
→ Brianna continues to have sexy visions of Anthony!Candyman after the film. And there is creepy ghost sex.
→ First time! How did they meet? I love the implication that she’s supporting him in the film and I’m interested in how they became a couple and what drew them to each other.
→ On the flipside, I love the continuing cycle of trauma of Brianna dating ultimately another tortured artist like her father and the way she’s hurting watching Anthony’s breakdown knowing what it led to with her own father. I’d love a focus on the theme of history repeating itself with Anthony and Brianna, and how the trauma of watching her father’s suicide haunts her and follows her into this relationship.
→ AU where Anthony doesn’t scare Brianna away with his smashing mirrors. I fully support her abandoning him there, but I would love to see her take a more proactive role with his transformation, maybe trying to get help or take him to the hospital, dressing the open wounds, or just being helpless to watch him become Candyman.
→ I am very down for a totally different AU like a vampire AU or a werewolf AU, something where Anthony is still undergoing. The body horror Anthony goes through makes me crave some kind of werewolf AU, while the ghostly nature of Candyman and his seductive approach makes me want some kind of vampire AU. I would especially love this from Brianna’s pov as she watches her boyfriend turn into something else.
[return to the top]
CROSSOVER FANDOM
↳ Ships: Amma Crellin (Sharp Objects TV)/India Stoker (Stoker 2013), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Camille Preaker (Sharp Objects TV), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies) & Carrie White (Carrie - King), Ellie Creed (Pet Sematary - King) & The Losers Club (IT - Movies), Marta Cabrera (Knives Out)/Grace Le Domas (Ready or Not), Mike Hanlon (IT - Movies)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Mike Hanlon (IT - Movies)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Norman Bates (Psycho 1960)/Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies), Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko (FDTD: TS)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa (FDTD : TS)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Steven Crain (THoHH 2018)/Bill Denbrough (IT - Movies)
Amma Crellin/India Stoker
For these prompts, I'm just very excited about teenage girl serial killers! Give me any kind of teenage serial killer shenanigans and I'd adore you.
→ Post-Stoker canon: India picks up Amma hitch-hiking. Stuff happens. Sexy stuff, murder stuff, team-ups or trying to kill each other, it's up to you.
→ AU where Stoker takes place in Wind Gap. Amma and India become friends. India is not like anyone Amma has ever met.
→ Cat and mouse serial killer games as they hunt each other down.
→ India taking Amma under her wing. India trying to teach Amma not to kill children and instead focus on other less helpless people. India passing along her father and her uncle's teachings to her, about stopping herself from doing something worse. India not fully understanding Amma's need for attention.
→ Anything that leans into their wildly different relationships with their mother would be great.
→ Monster AUs. Vampire AU, werewolf au...one could be human and be turned by the other when they cross paths. I also love the idea of one of them being a vampire and the other being a werewolf, and clashing together over different killing styles, but also bonding over being teenage girl predators. I love monsters, I'd love to see your take on this prompt.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak/Camille Preaker
→ Eddie and Camille are two of my most favorite characters. I'd love it if Eddie and Camille met and managed to strike up a relationship. Maybe a one time chance encounter, like a one night stand after meeting in a bar, or they end up corresponding and talking to each other more often. I'd love to see them bonding over their trauma and shitty moms, but I get that wouldn't come up in a first conversation, but I'd just like for them to feel drawn towards each other and connected in some way. Damage recognizes damage.
→ Or maybe Camille goes to Derry to investigate the missing and/or dead kids, and along the way, runs into Eddie Kaspbrak. Or maybe she gets mixed up in the defeat and kill Pennywise quest.
→ I head canon that Eddie is absolutely gay, but I still want to see this relationship. Eddie can be a Kinsey 5 exception, or Eddie could be trying to be straight when he sleeps with her, or maybe he more emotionally connects with her instead of physically but does want to get her off and make her feel good. I’d especially love this paired with Camille’s issues; I think it’d make sense if they start dating but Camille withholds physical affection because she’s nervous about her scars, and doesn’t want Eddie to see. Eddie, not knowing the reason, is okay letting the lack of sex go on!
→ Though that being said, I’d love for Eddie to make Camille feel better about her scars.
→ I would love to see an AU where Eddie marries Camille instead of Myra, and they have a complicated marriage. I don’t think it’d be abusive like with Myra, but still deeply unhealthy and messy, with Camille's drinking problem and self loathing, and Eddie's pill issues and trauma—or at least, that’s what I’d like to see. I don't want anything really hopeless here—they can break up, it doesn't have to last as a marriage, but I’d love to see them in an almost marriage of convenience where they mistake camaraderie and deep empathy for being in love. I’d like to see anything that explores how they can be affectionate and loving, but incompatible in what they need physically.
→ I'm also really in love with the idea of Eddie meeting Camille's family, then eventually realizing how similar their moms are, something clicking in Camille's head when Eddie eventually points out his mom made him sick, Eddie interacting with Adora and Amma. I especially would LOVE Amma poking and prodding at Eddie. I’d just love anything with Eddie and Camille both helping each other, but also enabling each other's worst behaviors.
→ Finally, I’d ADORE rule 63 Eddie with Camille.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Eddie Kaspbrak/Sam Winchester
Grouping these two ships together because I feel most prompts could either be Sam/Eddie or Sam/Dean/Eddie without changing too much of the actual prompt itself. Basically, take any idea I have and feel free to make it shippy or threesomey at your heart's content.
→ Not gonna lie, part of the reason I nominated this is that I love the sheer amount of size kink between Sam Winchester and Eddie Kaspbrak. Sam is so huge and Eddie is such a small man and I just love the visuals of them together. Throw in Dean into the mix and Eddie between two such large men is an extremely good mental image. Pure PWP focusing on that would be great.
→ On the flipside, I would adore baby Winchesters interacting with the baby losers in 89. Maybe John is there as a hunt to see what is killing kids and Sam attracts Pennywise's attention, or the losers run into Sam and Eddie takes a particular strong liking to him. Maybe Sam helps save Eddie from bullies like Henry or Patrick because of his superior fighting skills. I'd love cute baby romance. Feel free to fudge the ages a little bit to make the losers and young Sam the same age (with Dean as the big brother looking out for Sam who ends up looking out for all the losers kids) or make Sam a little younger or older. Maybe Dean is loser-aged and Sam is his little brother, so they're more like Bill & Georgie.
→ With that backstory in mind, Sam (+ optionally Dean) and Eddie meeting again during a hunt. Sam and Dean remember Derry and the clown but don't understand why Eddie doesn't.
→ Sam and Dean go to Derry in 2016 to hunt Pennywise, and run into the Losers there to do the same thing, and team up. Maybe they save Eddie so he survives the ordeal with the Winchesters present. I'd love Sam/Eddie boyfriends, either with a long term relationship or a one night stand or anything in between them.
→ Or avoiding Pennywise entirely, Eddie (either post canon or during the 27 years) becomes a magnet for supernatural creatures or monsters, and runs into Sam & Dean. Sam takes a liking to Eddie.
→ Sam/Eddie hooking up together and falling into a relationship set after Dean goes to hell or after he goes into purgatory.
→ Post-IT canon, Eddie is a ghost. Sam tries to help him.
→ Or Eddie is some type of creature or monster. Maybe during a case, Eddie gets turned into a monster of some kind, or maybe Eddie has always been a monster or creature (vampire? Werewolf? Cat boy? Selkie?) that the Winchesters run into. Sam decides not to hunt or kill Eddie.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak & Carrie White
→ The interconnectedness of King’s works make me want to explore more of the universe he’s built, but make it very very easy for crossovers to happen.
→ I’d love to see an AU where Carrie and her mother move to Derry, and Carrie grows up being a part of the town, and thus, The Losers Club befriend her. I would love to see her interactions with Eddie in particular, because of their similarities, but also any of the losers—I'd love to see what changes when Carrie has real friends and how things with Pennywise would go with Carrie in the mix. You can mess with the timelines and make her the same age, or Carrie can bee their big sister-like figure!
→ Or! I’d love an AU where Eddie and Carrie are related in some way. Maybe she is a long lost cousin or a relative of Frank Kaspbrak! I would also love to explore psychic Eddie who has either the same powers as Carrie or some other type of superpower. I'd love for them to look out for one another.
→ A post-Carrie fic where instead of dying, she runs away to Derry and ends up befriending the Losers. They can be aged up or still thirteen year olds and she becomes a big sister figure while trying to survive on her own. I'd love to see Eddie try to sneak her food, or spend time with her, trying to figure out what happened to her. I’d love them bonding over the abuse and trauma they've gone through.
[return to the top]
Ellie Creed & The Losers Club
→ Hi, Ellie is my favorite in Pet Sematary and the Losers are ALSO my favorite and I just want them to meet and be friends.
→ Ellie becomes the 8th member of the Losers Club! Ellie fighting Pennywise with them and becoming part of the Losers Club and fighting with them as an adult. Maybe Ellie using her psychic powers that she’s low key hinted at having to help fight Pennywise.
→ Ellie meeting the Losers after Pennywise, but still befriending them. Them latching on to her because she’s an orphan and lost her mom and dad and little brother and they can all relate to that kind of tragedy. I’d especially like to see Eddie, Bill and Beverly all gravitate towards her (Eddie because he’s my fave, Bill because of his own dead little brother trauma, and Beverly because it’s nice for the losers club not to be all boys now), though I really do want interactions with all of them.
→ Ellie being a relative of any of the Losers Club. Maybe after her family dies, she moves in one of them.
→ Ellie brings her undead cat to Derry. The Losers are all scared of it.
[return to the top]
Marta Cabrera/Grace Le Domas
→ I want all the post-canon fic for these two. How they meet is up to you!
→ Maybe the Le Domas ran in the same circles as the Thrombleys and now these two who inherited their wealth run into each other at a party, an event.
→ Maybe Benoit has to investigate what happened to the Le Domas family and Marta comes with him and meets Grace, and the two hit it off. Maybe the Thrombleys had some Satanic deals of their own and that brings Grace to Marta’s doorstep.
→ Or maybe because Grace and Marta are now new heiresses who come from nothing, they’re putting their money to good use through establishing organizations to help foster kids and immigrant kids, and they cross paths in their work.
→ I just want to see these two together and interacting—they have a lot in common, after all.
→ Or maybe you want to go with pre-both movies and have them know each other beforehand, like Grace and Marta went to the same college, and were friends. Maybe Grace marries Marta instead! I’m open to anything.
[return to the top]
Mike Hanlon/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Mike Hanlon/Sam Winchester
→ Feel free to use some of the same ideas and concepts from my Sam/Eddie prompts with Sam/Mike or Sam/Dean/Mike. I think a lot of the stuff I mentioned in those prompts could work for Mike centric stuff as well. For example, I would love "Winchesters in Derry in 89" to lead to Sam/Mike becoming close and bonding instead, or Sam and Dean going to Derry to help hunt Pennywise leading to them getting together with Mike instead of Eddie.
→ Sam and Dean go to Derry for a job (unrelated to Pennywise, or set during the 27 years while Mike is acting as lighthouse keeper). Sam ends up meeting Mike while he's researching at the library and they hit it off. Dean is jealous.
→ Mike and Sam are email penpals. Maybe they met on a forum for supernatural sightings or events. Maybe they help each other out and trade information. Maybe they start internet dating or would like to, but both of them are nervous to do so. Dean finds out and is jealous. Who is this mystery man Sam likes so much????
→ Mike contacts Sam and Dean specifically to help him with Pennywise. Sam and Dean working with the Losers to take him down, or working with Mike specifically. Sam and Mike bonding over their bad supernatural induced love lives...and maybe this leads to more.
→ I really just want Sam and Mike hitting it off and Dean in a corner making a face like this :|
→ Post canon AU where Mike continues to hunt monsters after Pennywise, and hooks up with the Winchesters. Or an AU where Mike is some form of monster (vampire? Werewolf? Witch?) and ends up bonding with Sam.
[return to the top]
Norman Bates/Eddie Kaspbrak
→ Given the description in the novel that Eddie looks like Anthony Perkins and their similar mother issues, I’d really love to see what would happen if they met. I like to imagine Norman is kind of the worst possible outcome to what Eddie experienced, but was spared the isolation and loneliness due to the fact he had the other losers. Feel free to play with the timeline and set the fic in any era that works for you!
→ I’d love to see something where Eddie stays at Bates Motel in the intervening 27 years, maybe on a business trip, or maybe as a post-college road trip to find himself. Maybe he and Norman have a small fling or an affair while he’s still married to Myra. I would love something that explores their varying levels of repression and mommy issues, and how they can push past that and make a connection.
→ Or, if you like, I headcanon Eddie as being a fan of the true crime genre and maybe the Bates Motel is an in-universe actual crime and Eddie decides to write Norman a letter on a whim, and Norman responds back and they strike up a correspondence.
→ I am also really into the idea of older!Norman/younger!Eddie, as in Norman post-Psycho escapes or gets away from the asylum and builds a life elsewhere, then Eddie, fresh out of Derry, ends up striking a relationship with him.
[return to the top]
Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
→ I won't lie, part of my main interest in this is making my two favorite incest ships all have an orgy. So however you want to make that happen--sex pollen, drunk hook up, or they just don't want to pass up the opportunity for incest foursome orgy gangbang--go for it.
→ They cross paths on a hunt and are forced to work together. I especially love The Winchesters having to morally compromise a bit to work with Seth and Richie, and having a hard time with that, especially with Richie being a vampire that isn't shy about eating people. Dean especially being uncomfortable because they're a dark mirror version of them in some ways.
→ Or Seth and Richie work together with the Winchesters for a heist of some kind. Working together to pull off a con, or steal something that benefits all of them. I love the thought especially of Seth not thinking highly of hunters but also wanting to show Sam and Dean how much fun stealing can be.
→ Them needling each other about incest. Trying to make each other feel bad or guilty. I am interested in Dean not liking them at all or maybe liking them despite himself and feeling a little dirty about it, or Sam and Richie getting along weirdly because they're both big nerds. Mainly, I love their similarities highlighting just how stark their actual differences are.
→ Teen Geckos & Teen Winchesters cross paths, hang out, cause some trouble, and have a good time.
[return to the top]
Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa/Sam Winchester
→ Sam as Kisa's champion instead of Richie. Sam having Kisa visions asking her to set her free. I'd love it if the demon blood he has and/or his status as Lucifer's vessal makes him a good conduit for her visions, as well as means he doesn't have to be turned to set her free because he's strong enough to survive the trials himself
→ That said, I'm interested in the thought of culebra Sam but mainly only if Dean is also a culebra because I worry he'd murder Kisa otherwise
→ Post-series for Kisa, post-Sam-in-hell, with the two of them bonding over their trauma (possibly rape trauma with Sam/Lucifer and Kisa/Malvado if you want to go there). I see these two as very similiar with the century + of captivity and rape trauma due to their issues and would love them to find some common ground and come together.
→ To help get Dean out of his deal, Sam seeks out Kisa, thinking her connection to an ancient and older than hell god could help him. Maybe Sam and Dean go looking for El Rey themselves and run into Kisa.
→ Sam meeting Kisa post s3 when Dean is dead, or post S7 when Dean is purgatory. I love the thought of Sam being in a bad place emotionally and hooking up with an ancient vampire demigoddess. I love the thought of it as a one night stand but also geuinely bonding and connecting and Sam clinging to her in the wake of his grief. Sam connecting with monsters in general makes me happy. Dean coming back and having to deal with Sam's new girlfriend who is terrifying and has wings would be great.
→ Early SPN era, exploring what Sam's faith means in the face of Kisa being a goddess. The juxtaposition of people legit worshipping and praying to her and her religious iconography and exploring what that means to Sam.
→ Sam joining her congregation in a post FDTD s3 world.
→ I am also into Sam/Dean/Kisa, if you would like to go there!
[return to the top]
Steven Crain/Bill Denbrough
→ Twitter feud! I want them yelling at each other over twitter and having legendary arguments. Steven calling Bill a hack who can’t end things! Bill yelling at Steve that he’s exploiting their family trauma for money!
→ Or really just them feuding! Maybe they are introduced to each other and people think they will get along and they just hate each other. Steve can’t stand Bill’s brand of horror and Bill thinks Steve is pretentious!
→ Someone puts them on a panel at a horror convention together and is not prepared for the fight that happens. Someone gets it on video. Someone puts it on youtube.
→ Also they should have hatesex in a convention bathroom. In general, them having an on-and-off hatesex booty call relationship would be fantastic.
→ I do not just want funny hatesex though, I really want fic where Nell dies and Bill tweets out a sincere condolence or contacts Steve to express his sympathy. If this is pre-IT Chapter 2, it’d be really interesting if Steve asks about Bill’s family and Bill starts to remember Georgie and can’t remember why he forgot him, or the details of his death. Maybe this leads to Bill remembering earlier. Maybe they start to soften towards each other.
[return to the top]
FEAR STREET TRILOGY (TV)
↳ Character: Ruby Lane
Ships: Christine "Ziggy" Berman/Cindy Berman, Christine "Ziggy" Berman/Nick Goode, Samantha "Sam" Frasier/Deena Johnson, Sarah Fier/Hannah Miller
Ruby Lane
→ Backstory fic! I love Ruby Lane and I want to know ALL about her! Who was she was a normal person? Why was she picked to be the shadyside killer? I am also curious about her murder spree and I would love to see it in more detail and focus.
→ I also think Ruby Lane is hella sexy and would love her sexy stalking someone and murdering someone in some capacity. If you want to go there, Ruby Lane/Simon getting up to some sexy times before she murders him would be great.
→ Fix-it fic! I would love to have Ruby reunited with her mother. Maybe an AU where her mom figures it out and sets her free of the curse, or maybe post canon fic or fic set near the end of canon where breaking the curse means her spirit is free and she pays her mother a visit one last time.
[return to the top]
Christine "Ziggy" Berman/Cindy Berman
→ Pre-canon. First time fic, first time kisses, sharing a bed together and that leading to more. Cindy is implied to have a wild past that she’s trying hard to hide and tamper down. I’d love to see her as a wild child who makes the first move and later regrets it, which is why Ziggy is so angry at her, or at least, part of the reason.
→ Angry hate sex when they’re fighting at summer camp. Anything expanding on Cindy’s accusation of Ziggy being a monster with the incest subtext in mind.
→ Sneaking around at summer camp! Making out in the bathrooms, or Ziggy sneaking into Cindy’s bed. Maybe they’re both trying to drop an incestous relationship but can’t help themselves.
→ Hurt/comfort after Ziggy has been bullied. I was very into how brutal the bullying was (burning her!) and I would love for Cindy to be defensive or fight back on her behalf, or take care of any injury Ziggy has.
→ Post canon AU where Cindy survived. I would love a take on 1994 where Ziggy is living with her sister and they are both reclusive hermits together.
→ Ghost Cindy haunting and following Ziggy around for the rest of her life.
→ Any kind of AU where Cindy lives due to supernatural reasons; coming back wrong, coming back as a vampire, Ziggy doing some dark magic to get her sister back.
[return to the top]
Christine "Ziggy" Berman/Nick Goode
→ Nick and Ziggy, in an on and off sexual relationship over the years. I love the thought of them meeting up and hooking up on and off. Maybe Nick wants to date her for real but she never wants to go that far because she senses something is wrong. I also love her confinding in him regarding her fears and worries about Shadyside, and him pretending to care, or maybe he does care, despite being the source of her problems.
→ Ziggy figures out that Nick is responsible for Tommy killing everyone. Ziggy instead approaches Nick to ask him to bring his sister back to life, in exchange, she'll give him whatever he wants, which could be a marriage, a baby, or a favor, up to you. Nick and Ziggy working together to do dark magic to bring Cindy back to life. Cindy coming back wrong in some way or she could come back right but Nick is coming to collect.
→ Nick's point of view as he tries to seduce and court her. Him thinking he can change and improve her whole life. Him believing he didn't do anything wrong to her. Him trying to convince her to get married and not understanding why she doesn't want to.
→ Bluebeard AU. I love dark twisted fairy tales for them.
→ Nick trying to corrupt Ziggy and convince her to rule at his side, trying to show her that marrying into his family would benefit her. Or trying to drag her down with him so she can't claim a moral high ground.
→ Vampire or werewolf AU. Ziggy is a type of a monster herself, Ziggy hiding a secret from Nick and that she's also a predator.
[return to the top
Samantha "Sam" Frasier/Deena Johnson
→ Dark AU where Sam does die and stays dead. Deena can bring her back or something else can bring her back but she comes back wrong. Maybe she needs to eat people or maybe she’s rotting or she’s not all there. Bringing Sam back has a price.
→ Reincarnation AU. What if Sarah didn’t possess Hannah but instead reminded her who she really was? Or instead, Deena is a reincarnation of Sarah and Sam realizes she’s the reincarnation of Hannah.
→ Vampire AU. Maybe Sam gets turned to save her life (so she “dies” then comes back and thus sparring her the curse). Or maybe instead of Sarah Fier possessing her, Sam becomes a vampire and seeks out Deena.
→ In general, any kind of monster AU. Like instead of Sarah being possessed by a witch, she gets turned into a werewolf or some other kind of monster, and Deena and her friends try to help her. I like how Shadyside is a hell town and I’d like to see different ways that could ruin their lives.
→ AU where Deena or Sam or both are witches.
→ Post canon, Sam is still having visions. Sarah Fier left behind a gift for her and now Sam is psychic.
→ Sexy breathplay. I really LOVED the intimacy and trust of Deena drowning Sam in the water tank and would love to see more breathplay in the bedroom. Sam asking Deena to choke her or put her hands on her throat and Deena balking.
[return to the top]
Sarah Fier/Hannah Miller
First times! How did they get together? How did they confess their feelings for one another? How long have they been pining for each other?
→ More sex in the woods, please!
→ Sarah and Hannah reincarnated as Sam and Deena. In general, I'd love to read Sarah and Hannah being constantly reincarnated but I especially love the thought of them getting a second chance at love as Sam and Deena.
→ Any sort of fix-it for Sarah's death. AUs where she doesn't die, and they manage to live happily together into old age. Or AUs where they run away together somehow. Or to get darker, maybe Sarah does magic to live forever, but it costs something or takes something out of her, or Sarah legit sells her soul to the devil to save Hannah.
→ AU where Hannah demands Solomon bring Sarah back and she comes back wrong in some way. But Hannah loves her anyway.
→ In either an AU where Solomon doesn't turn out to be evil, or an AU where Sarah and Hannah don't find out about him, and Solomon/Sarah get a marriage of convenience so Sarah can still be with Hannah. I'm flexible with my Sarah headcanons so I am down for poly together with Hannah, a threesome, or Solomon just platonically marrying Sarah to help her keep her girlfriend and maintain respectability.
→ Monster AUs! Sarah comes back wrong as a vampire or a werewolf or something else. Hannah gets turned into something not human to save her life. If vampire AU, I'd love to see them in the present day as well.
→I would love for Sarah and Hannah to be actual witches, and they live at the edge of town or in the forest and do midwifery stuff and herbal medicine for the town folk.
[return to the top]
FROM DUSK TILL DAWN: THE SERIES
↳ Ships: Carlos Madrigal/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa, Manola Jimenez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa, Paloma Gutierrez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa, Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko, Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
Carlos Madrigal/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
There is pretty much zero fic for these two that isn’t written by myself, so if you’re writing for Carlos and Kisa, I just want to thank you and will absolutely adore anything you write for me! I don’t even know where to begin with these two because there are five hundred years of history between them and so many different emotions they feel for each other—love, hatred, resentment, compassion, anger, obsession, worship, disgust; they run the gamut due to their many issues. I would very much like to see the weight of their history explored within my fic.
So I’d love backstory! Any kind of backstory about their five hundred years together! What happens right after Carlos is turned? Before the temple because the Titty Twister? I’d love to see the early days before their relationship got bitter, when Carlos was still very starry-eyed and a new culebra, and Kisa still believed in him. While I firmly believe Kisa loves him, I think she grew to distrust him because he couldn’t free her, started allowing himself to be used by Malvado for his own gain, and couldn’t complete the labyrinth for her over the years. I’d love to see that conflict, struggle, and the ultimate dissolution of their relationship over time and how much it pained her and how much Carlos ignored until it was too late.
Carlos is so devoted and fixated on Kisa that he created a religion for her to worship her with others—it’s a point of contention between them given Kisa’s history of slavery, abuse, and sexual assault is based around being “worshipped” as a goddess.The worshipful side of Carlos is something I’d love to see, especially the conflict of Carlos seeing it as showcasing his devotion, while Kisa feels upset by it, but almost endures it to allow him to show her his love like that. I also just love their whole early Queen/Huntsman, Goddess/Most Faithful Apostle vibe. I’d love anything that incorporates that—Carlos spreading her legend, converting other people, Carlos giving her blood baths (or just regular bathing), washing her feet, washing her hair, and murdering people for her or with her.
By the same token, I would love something that explores that dynamic sexually, including Kisa’s conflicting feelings, such as her discomfort with being worshipped, but feeling powerful when Carlos submits to her and lets her do anything to him. I’d love to see anything that makes use of ritual and how much Carlos would like to ritualize his sex with her, but also desecrate whatever Malvado had put in place, so anything like having sex on the stage that Kisa dances on every night, sex after they’ve gorged themselves in the nightly massacre, in Kisa’s actual blood bathtub, sex as a form of tribute to his goddess.
I can’t imagine that there would ever be a situation where Carlos dominates Kisa because 1) I don’t think he would want to and 2) it would be too traumatizing for her, so despite my general likes, I rather not have them switch roles. But I would love to see Kisa exploring having control over another person instead of being controlled herself, being the one allowed to dole out orders and make someone else submit, and be in charge for once and how she feels about Carlos at her feet. I would love anything where she makes him service her or he asks to be “punished” or even asks her to walk on him. Kisa dominating Carlos in any way would be wonderful—in canon, she has choked him and thrown him around, clawed at his face and he leaned in to her nails, seeking more and it was so sexy and heated, I would be into seeing that pushed further. Carlos was Kisa’s first fledgling, so her teaching him how to be a culebra and how to feed, teaching him to be hers and loyal to only her while using sexual aggression to keep him in line.
I have a huge clothing kink for them—so anything with crossdressing, high heels, lingerie, and sharing clothes would be amazing. I have this idea that Carlos and Kisa play around with gender expression in their sexual relationship and Kisa sometimes dresses Carlos up in her clothes and costumes, and puts his suits on herself. The two of them are so rife with identity issues that I find the idea of them taking on each other’s identities to be fascinating since Carlos recreated himself in Kisa’s image, then created an image and identity for Kisa outside of what Malvado has placed on her shoulders. I’d love to see them pretending to be each other while Kisa holds Carlos down (or ties him up) and fucks him with a strap on, or just simply them getting off on dressing each other up in the other’s clothes.
Setting-wise, I would adore anything pre-series—their relationship must have been so fraught due to their roles at the Twister, being in different kinds of bondage, and I’m very interested in how they seemed to be in an open secret that Malvado allows to happen because it makes Kisa happy and he doesn’t sense Carlos as a threat. I would love anything from them plotting to escape and kill Malvado, or just finding comfort in one another. Carlos is always serving Kisa in their scenes during S1 and I would really love more of that—making sure she is comfortable, to comforting her when things get rough. Soft hurt/comfort sex that focuses on Kisa’s pleasure is something I desperately need—while they’re very messy, I believe there was a lot of tenderness and love between them at some point and I’d like anything exploring how much of a rock he was for her for many years. I’d love, love, love body worship that isn’t so much as worshipping Kisa as a goddess, but rather Carlos adoring her monster form, kissing her scales, asking to see and touch her wings and just appreciating and humanizing a side of Kisa that she can’t fully accept and is often ashamed of.
I love the concept of the fact that Kisa “made” Carlos into a culebra, then order his “unmaking” when she approved his dismemberment, but then also sewed him back together and brought him back to life with her own blood. I would love anything that explores how much ownership Kisa has over his life and how much Kisa is his creator, in so many senses of the word.
I would also love anything post-S3 where Carlos works to win back Kisa’s favor and prove himself as trustworthy again through slow, careful hard work that isn’t about anything flashy or a huge gesture, but rather small things as they relearn each other and learn who they are now outside of the Twister as they work to rebuild and reclaim the culebra community. I would love for it to lead back to them falling for each other again, but I wouldn’t hate seeing them just fall back into old habits again, while Carlos tries to treat her better and shows her the world, taking her out places, and actively working for her against his own ambition. I never thought I would ever see them on the road to reconciliation, so I’m really interested in seeing them figuring out how they fit together now, after everything.
[return to the top]
Manola Jimenez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
If you’re choosing to write this ship, you’re amazing and wonderful because it’s so so so rare and I’m forever sad at what canon chose to do to Manola, so I’ll simply adore anything you give me because I just want more of this dynamic!!!
I really love how Kisa fell in love with this human that is fierce and strong on her own merits, and has chosen to remain human, but stands by Kisa as her loyal right hand to Kisa’s queen figure. I am fascinated by how Manola has gotten Kisa to open up and soften after centuries of being locked down and self-protecting. Manola is one of my favorites, stubborn and determined, but not shut down; she’s so expressive and free with her emotions that she’s such an interesting but good match for Kisa.
I would love anything that explores how and when they met, the trajectory of their relationship, or simply just a moment between them—just anything that shows their backstory because I’m so curious about it! Give me them meeting and then Manola tracking Kisa down and never leaving her alone, give me Kisa taking Manola back to her hotel room and Manola just never leaving after that, give me what Kisa saw in her soul, how they view each other as their own personal savior.
A Manola Lives AU would be amazing, Manola lives fix-it AU is a most desired fic! God, the wasted potential, the wasted dynamics! I’d love anything from Manola getting attacked and living, and Kisa taking her on the run and into hiding until Manola convinces her to join the fight and to stop running out of fear, or Manola convincing her in the moment after her attack to join Seth and Richie, and Kisa agrees to go because the Geckos promise to help protect Manola. I think Manola going with Kisa to rebuild Carlos would be amazing, especially when they meet and imagining their dynamic. Honestly, feel free to include Carlos in any capacity, I love that piece of shit. I am okay with seeing Manola injured and how they deal with the aftermath of her being put in danger, but how she lives it up to you! Kisa turns her! Manola is a werewolf! Go wild!
I’d also love anything fairytale/myth-esque for Kisa/Manola, their dynamic and backstory lends so much for this, such as the Beauty and the Beast elements to Kisa potentially going on an Orpheus-like quest to bring back her lost love. I’d love anything that explores how Manola feels about Kisa’s history or how she feels about Kisa being La Diosa. Manola is such a grounded presence that is so separate from anything Kisa has known, yet emboiled in culebra society somehow—she exists on the fringes and it’s a fascinating thing for Kisa to have that in her life, a person who just sees her as herself.
Manola allows Kisa to feed on her as a way of sustaining Kisa without actively killing people—how did this arrangement happen? I would love to see this explored in a sexy sense! Manola clearly enjoys being fed on, given her reaction in canon, so I would love her kinking on Kisa’s monsterous side, such as her scales and her fangs (or her wings!) and how being fed on makes her feel, her headspace whenever it happens would be fascinating. Also I imagine this is kind of a foreplay for them, given how the scene was framed as foreplay that was interrupted, so I’d love a scene where the feeding or simply bloodplay is incorporated into their sex acts. Kisa being creative and feeding on Manola during her period by eating her out or simply Kisa being interested in her period given she hasn’t had one in centuries and wanting to make Manola feel good despite her pain would be all kinds of lovely.
Also, a little bit of possessiveness towards Manola with Kisa’s bites always being display on her neck— Kisa touching them in public and turning Manola on, so she needs to have a quickie in a dark corner. I really love the mythology of the show that blood gives culebras a view into the person’s soul and also that they gain skills from the person they feed on—that kind of intimacy is like catnip to me, so I’d love anything that explores it, especially if Manola gets Kisa to open up by challenging the unfairness of Kisa knowing all her secrets.
Kisa and Manola run a fight club, with Kisa being the queen of the club and Manola being her second in command—I’d love anything domestic with them! How they developed their feeding ritual, how they grew together, just building a home with each other then building the fight club. I am so interested in how they became a family to one another and then built a community where they could feel safe and in control. I especially love how much give and take there is to their relationship—they’re so balanced! I would love to see how that works on a professional and personal level, how they switch between the two in public and in private.
Anyway, I would also like to see how that division of power plays out in the bedroom. Does Manola get off on Kisa being in charge? Does she like to go down on her on Kisa’s “throne”? Or does Kisa let her take charge? I would be interested in seeing how Kisa navigates their sex life given her history of sexual abuse and how Manola works through that with her, while supporting her, and being patient and comforting. I imagine Kisa has a lot of shame in her desires and worries when he gets too rough with Manola, or that she crossed a line, while Manola reassures her. I would also just adore tender sex that allows Kisa to be open and vulnerable and overcome with emotion that she cries.
In terms of kink exploration, I would love to see how they figure out what Kisa actually likes in bed, playing with different kinds of situational kinks, like bondage or gentle D/s. On the flipside, I would love anything that plays fighting or sparring. Manola is a fighter and has been in their ring (what if she was Kisa’s prized champion until Kisa asked her to quit?), so I would love to see anything that shows off how strong Manola is given she fights culebras or just her and Kisa practicing in the ring and things get steamy. Kisa being (consensually) manhandled by her human girlfriend is a surprising turn-on, especially since Manola is so much smaller and more fragile.
I would love to see anything pre-fight club, as well! What was their first time like? Did they wait to have sex, or did they have sex and feelings came afterward? I would love to see Manola pursuing Kisa and trying to get her to be with Manola as Kisa rebuffs her because she’s still healing and figuring out who she is now, but Manola is cautiously persistent. I don't imagine everything was sunshine and rainbows, not at first, so if you want to give me a moody piece exploring the messy early emotions of their relationship, I would love that—to get to where they are in canon when we meet them, it must have been a struggle, which makes it even more poignant to me.
Kisa and Manola are constantly aware of each other and the other’s needs, so I would like to see how that translates to their intimacy, such as bathing each other or getting each other ready before a fight, or maybe Kisa caring for Manola after a fight? Kisa licking Manola’s wounds leading to desperate sex would be all kinds of hot. They’re so openly flirty and I would love to see that translated to sex, in a very playful way! Manola winning a fight and asking Kisa what her prize is with a cocky, smug smile, or Kisa betting on her in the ring and asking for her winnings.
[return to the top]
Paloma Gutierrez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
This dynamic is so, so messy and I love it so much and am so sad it was so short lived on the show. I was fascinated with the twisted mentor/protege dynamic that came with Kisa trying to recreate Paloma in her image, through a cycle of abuse, but at the same time, actively seeing herself in Paloma and unable to help but be protective of her and unable to act immune to her empathy, no matter how much she tries.
I’d love to read more about the actual hostage situation. How much time did they spend together before Paloma had to go on stage? In particular, I’d love to see more Kisa/Paloma dance lessons, despite how grueling they are, for both of them. I’d love to see Kisa teaching Paloma specific moves, maybe stripping down to her underwear herself to show her how to move, maybe manhandling her into perfect position, or forcing her to redo certain moves until she has it down right.
I’d just love MORE Kisa mentoring Paloma in how to dance, but also for her to teach her how to emulate her, copy her movements, so she’s good enough bait for when she dances in front of an audience. I think that would be delightful in a creepy-sexy way.
I imagine there were was a professional hair stylist who got Paloma ready to go on stage, BUT WHAT IT IF IT WAS KISA. I have such a thing for Kisa personally styling her and brushing and curling her hair for her, especially if she's trying to mold Paloma into a version of herself as bait. I would love it if you extended this beyond her hair—show me Kisa washing her or helping her bathe or helping her personally get her dress on, even if Paloma resents the help.
All the Stockholm Syndrome fuckery, please. Give me Paloma trying to escape Kisa, but failing and getting thrown back into the cage. Paloma offering her body and blood to Kisa as long as she gets to escape, but being unable to. Paloma refusing to help Kisa with her quest and being stubborn and a fighter. Paloma being drawn to this scary dangerous woman despite herself, even though she knows better.
Or Paloma finding out Kisa is also her goddess and torn between her anger at her and her love/worship/devotion towards her. I’d love anything surrounding Paloma’s complicated Kisa feels, her growing identification with her kidnapper, her kidnapper trying to reshape her and a part of Paloma wanting it, her anger and disgust at being kidnapped and used as bait, and the way Paloma tries to seduce and kiss Kisa, getting in too deep emotionally.
Smut-wise, I’d love if Paloma has her period while she’s held hostage and Kisa can smell it the moment it starts (maybe she can even smell the hormonal changes). I’d love it if Paloma displays herself to Kisa and asks Kisa if she’d like a taste like she did in canon.
I love it when we learn more about characters, their feelings, their issues, their deep seated secrets through porn and sex. I’d love anything that explores the issues between Paloma and Kisa with sex—from Kisa’s feelings of self-loathing, to the she mirrors her own abuse with Paloma, to Paloma’s feelings of hatred and defiance but also her love and belief in her goddess and how she reconciles her goddess and her kidnapper as the same person. I love this ship for the messiness between them.
I don’t want any rape fic for them, but I would enjoy dubcon if you wanna go there—the situation is inherently fucked up and I’m all for Paloma seducing Kisa to get out of her situation or consenting to sexual situations so she can escape, whatever dubcony hostage scenario you wanna go for. But I’m also super into consent so I’d love if it if she turned the tables on her, and they were placed on a more equal playing field, especially after Paloma is turned into a culebra.
I was really interested in Paloma specifically saying she went into Jackknife Jed’s by on her own because she wanted power; I’d love to see that explored more, especially given the Is that what you gave me? exchange with Kisa—Paloma trying to get the upper hand on Kisa, or trying to navigate a new world of snakes and monsters by trying to become powerful herself. Maybe she asks Kisa to turn her, instead of Malvado, after Bondage. Maybe Paloma gets hurt and Kisa is forced to turn her. I would love to see the fallout of the situation forcing Kisa’s hand and the ensuing guilt afterwards.
Honestly I’m just fascinated by culebra!Paloma and would love to read more of it, in any capacity. I would really love it if Kisa doesn’t kill Paloma—merely incapacitates her—and later on takes her under her wing. Or Paloma goes her own way after being turned, and they are reunited later, both different and changed, more able to deal with all their baggage.
I’d love an AU where Paloma never seeks out Malvado after Bondage and settles into a life in Houston, but Kisa comes back to her life any way. I’d love it if Kisa comes back to apologize and Paloma has none of it, or if Kisa tries to low key stalk her to make sure she’s doing alright and Paloma can sense her. I’d love if Kisa keeps dropping into her life, or hanging out on the fringes of it, and Paloma is curious about her presence, despite all the pain she caused her. Or Paloma only wants her so she can become a culebra and then ditches her—unhappy endings for these two is really okay.
All the body worship, please! For these two, I’d love if Kisa does the body worshipping, maybe as part of training Paloma to be more like her, by treating her the way she’s been treated as a “goddess,” but also maybe as an apology for her harsh treatment. I like the idea of the role reversal between them, the goddess doing this to her worshipper.
But I’d also be down for Paloma wanting to body worship her goddess, once she finds out her kidnapper is the goddess she prays to—maybe Kisa’s not entirely comfortable with it, given her worship issues, and how vulnerable it makes her feel, but she allows it because she’s putting Paloma through so much. I love that Kisa is Paloma’s goddess and I love that Kisa rejects that label and then calls Paloma the goddess—I’d love that explored in sex any way you can, from Kisa calling Paloma a goddess during porn, or Paloma wanting to have sex to be closer to her goddess, or anything exploring Paloma’s worship and faith in Kisa as a goddess.
I love the thought of Paloma wanting to serve her goddess and enjoying going down on her and bringing her to orgasm, but I also really relish the thought of Kisa on her knees for Paloma and servicing her in whatever way she wants, whether it’s helping her dress or change clothes or getting her off, especially if it’s a way to make up for what she’s doing or done to her. I love the role reversal of Paloma being a goddess and Kisa being worshipful towards her, I’d love to see more of Kisa trying to elevate Paloma into goddess, while trying to ignore her own status as a goddess in the eyes of others. But I also love the thought of Paloma trying to turn the tables on Kisa as well, maybe as a human, maybe as a culebra, but wanting Kisa on her knees for her, wanting to hold the power in their relationship rather than the other way around.
Lastly, Kisa has wings! Feel free to work them in! It'd be so cool if they spread to full wingspan during a moment or orgasm but I would also love Paloma being fascinated and intrigued by her wings, wanting to see them, get close, touch and stroke them. I am especially fascinated by how they're not traditionally pretty angel wings, but leathery bat wings, or seem to look like that, so I'd love any long lingering descriptions of what they're like.
Paloma Gutierrez/Manola Jimenez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
This threesome is a bit of a long shot and I honestly am not sure how it fully works, but I’d love to see anyone trying to make it or exploring how it doesn’t work. I love both of these relationships and I am deeply sad about both Manola and Paloma’s deaths, so I’d just like to see what happens when you shove them all together. Especially given the extreme differences between the two.
Some scenarios to get the ball rolling:
Paloma lives! She’s still a culebra and she finds her way to the fight club she heard Kisa was running. Or Paloma gets out without being turned, then tries to track down Kisa and finds her with Manola.
Both Manola and Paloma are dead and ghosts that haunt Kisa, or they’re undead, or revenants of what they once were.
Kisa is with Manola, but Paloma’s ghost still haunts her.
Paloma becomes the new Santanico Pandemonium and Kisa feels drawn to find out what’s going on. Manola accompanies her.
Pre-S1 AU where they all meet as dancers in the Titty Twister.
BONUS ROUND: Not requested because it’s the longest shot in the dark, but if you have an idea that somehow incorporates Kisa with Carlos, Manola, and Paloma together, I’d honestly love to read it.
[return to the top]
Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko
Seth/Richie is my OTP of the show, so anything you write for me for them would be greatly appreciated and adored. I love both Seth and Richie so much—together and individually. It’s the ship of my dreams—two messy, fucked up codependent brothers so twisted around the bend for each other where nothing actually can come between them (except each other), the pair of them growing up as two pieces of the same whole, not actually complete without the other, a matching set. I love their coded language of mottos and catchphrases and secret handshakes, I love their banter and their bickering, I love their love of film and film references.
Their shared history of violence and abuse is so important to me and how I view them and how they were shaped. I love the fact that Richie killed their father for Seth, to keep Seth safe, to save both of them from more abuse and I love that Seth never full knew, yet still commemorated the act with a tattoo that covers his entire arm—wearing his heart, quite literally, on his sleeve. There is so much for me with these two that so many things would make me happy.
From the ground up, I’d love a pre-series fic that focuses on them coming together in an incestuous relationship—how they grew up isolated and depending upon each other. I have my own headcanons for how this happened, but I’d love to see a new, refreshing take and always open to exploring new avenues for how Seth and Richie come together. I’d prefer the focus to be on fraught their relationship is and how desperate and clingy they are to each other, and for that to be equal between them—they both show that in different ways (Seth is louder, more action-driven and Richie is more internal, and quiet in his love), but I don’t want to see a situation where one loves and sacrifices more for the other or where one is shown to love the other less.
Uncle Eddie was one of my favorite secondary characters and any use of his would be welcome, I’d love a fic that utilizes Uncle Eddie being the one to raise them post-fire and how they feel about him as they grow, or even an OPOV fic of them from Uncle Eddie’s POV as he watched their fucked up relationship develop and as he comes to understand it.
I also really want to see someone else’s take on how their dynamic grows as they become these legendary criminals that everyone’s heard of. I’d like to see how they build themselves up into these dangerous, terrifying bank robbers that even culebra bigwigs know of. I want an exploration of how they built their legend from the ground up, how they took the Gecko name from something that the criminal community derided to something they respected. I’d love to see a fic that showcases the legends and stories that get passed around about them, or something that shows the truth behind the public perception of them.
I’d be interested in an OPOV fic from the perspective of the FBI hunting the, or the intake officers or the psychiatrist that evaluates Seth when he’s caught and imprisoned—is the fact they’re incestuous in their files, does the law know or even consider it?
Seth keeps asking to be turned. Richie refuses. Seth starts to do more risky and dangerous things.
Richie is hungry and Seth offers Richie his blood.
I would love Seth watching Richie kill someone at any point—maybe even someone for him—and gets very turned on.
Rough sex to stave off other violent urges! I want it in any capacity! Maybe culebra!Richie resisting feeding on Seth by fucking him. Or something set earlier, as humans, Seth keeping himself from murdering someone or doing something violent by having sex with Richie instead. Both of them turning to each other in a sexual ways that turn violent to stave off inflicting violent on others.
Venganza tells the Geckos in order to cement their reign as co-kings/collectors/whatever, they have to have ritual public sex and perform a blood sharing ritual. Could lead to them being soulbonded! Or in order to defeat Amaru, they have to perform ritual public sex in front of everyone. No, I don't really care how contrived that is. Everyone gets to very uncomfortably watch.
Seth/Richie have to get married in some eldritch marriage ritual to have enough power to defeat Amaru. I am not married to a particular definition of what eldritch marriage ritual means, just as long as it's WEIRD and involves some outside creepy cosmic powers. Weird cosmic creepy incestuous marriage sex, yes.
I love the thought of all the culebras wanting to eat Seth and thinking he smells really good, and Richie having to defend Seth and get very possessive over him. I would adore it if Seth had no idea of the effect he had on other culebras. Richie has to mark or brand him as his to keep them away from him! Or more ritual public sex or ritualistic marriage to cement his ownership over Seth to keep him safe.
Seth being down for way too many dangerous and violent activities, either dangerous to himself or to others. Seth up for any kind of risky sex with Richie. Seth happy to cause any kind of mayhem or violence with Richie. Seth wanting Richie to fuck him with a gun and Richie is just, no! Too dangerous, you're a fragile human!
I’d love an AU where instead of going to Mexico, they actually do lay low for a few days, either in a shack somewhere, a motel, or some other state. Maybe Seth is injured on the job and they have to stay, can’t make the crossing with Seth banged up like that.
I would read so much about them robbing banks or just in general, doing crime together. SO MUCH. Or post-series with them trying to rob banks again, but Seth can’t quite keep up and Richie’s powers make it too easy, and the whole thing is just not the same as it was. Then Seth gets injured really bad and they have to figure out where they go from there.
Post-S2, they fuck up running Jackknife Jed’s and piss off the lords, so they have to go on the run from other culebra lords.
I just really liked the episode where Seth almost became a cannibal and thought the show copped out by not letting him eat anyone. Let Seth eat people! Not necessarily Dakota, I like her, but he can at least nibble on someone please. Or an AU where Richie was never kidnapped, and they all think Seth is okay, but he still has cannibalistic urges. Seth trying to hide them from everyone while low key trying to find someone to eat. Richie allowing Seth to chomp on him. At least eat parts of him.
Seth becomes a culebra, for whatever reason. Richie has to turn him to save his life, or Seth asks Richie to do it because he's freaking out about growing old while Richie doesn't, or another reason you can come up with. Or an AU where Seth becomes a culebra first, before Richie.
Richie being Seth's culebra mentor dad. Seth being a really difficult culebra to mentor. Culebra!Seth making life hell on Richie.
Seth becomes ANOTHER kind of monster. You pick which one. Werewolf! Incubus! Whatever you’d like!
Anything when they're teenagers. I love first times and I love them being amoral teenagers who are codependent and fixated on one another and how their relationship develops and grows into something sexual. Hurt/comfort when they're kids—maybe Richie patching Seth up, or visa versa, after Ray beat one of them, maybe Richie getting into a fight at school and Seth defending him or taking revenge. Seth and Richie being so wrapped up in one another that they freak other people out, especially when they're teenagers.
Seth letting the world end for Richie—maybe he agrees to help Amaru in order to get his brother back, but honestly any scenario where he fucks someone over for his brother would make me happy. By the same token, I would love them in any apocalypse scenario: zombies or everyone just disappears, anything! Just leave them isolated with just each other and write how they creepily thrive like this.
I want them to accidentally soulbond. Maybe when Richie first bit him in the S1 finale, that caused some kind of link between them, or maybe they soulbond deliberately, but don't realize the consequences or how intertwined it'd make them.
Dreamsharing when they're separated in S2. Both of them accidentally wandering off into each other's dreams. Seth being upset because he's trying to forget his brother, not see him every night. Kate being freaked out because Seth keeps calling out Richie's name in his sleep and it’s weird. Seth constantly seeing Richie in his head, the way Richie was seeing Kisa in S1. I’d also would love Richie experiencing Seth's drug withdrawals as well, or Seth feeling Richies need to feed through a soulbond.
Anything set during the time when Seth was using heroin and being so self destructive because he missed Richie so bad. Seth relapsing after S2. Or Seth still using drugs throughout S2, being a functional addict, and trying to hide it. Richie helping Seth through withdrawal—maybe he comes to Seth while he's hiding out in Mexico or Seth goes through withdrawal in some post-S2 setting. Or Richie turns him to try and “heal” his addiction, but it only makes things worse.
Seth having nightmares about Richie after S1. Seth having trauma based nightmares at any point in the series. Richie having nightmares pre-series and Seth being there to comfort him.
ANYTHING with Shadow!Richie. Shadow!Richie manhandling Seth around and being more overtly possessive of him. Shadow!Richie refusing to leave or wanting to take Seth with him back down to Xibalba. Shadow!Richie/Seth/Richie threesomes. AU of 3x06 where Shadow!Richie decides to do sexual things to Seth while he is tied up.
AU where Richie gets stuck in Xibalba and Shadow!Richie is top side, but Seth thinks he has the real Richie. Or shadow!Richie lingering inside of Richie and Richie having to contend with him trying to manipulate him from inside his head.
Or Seth knows this is Shadow Richie, and is desperate to get his Richie back, but settles for shadow!Richie for now. Seth trying to keep shadow!Richie from doing anything too evil and offering himself or his body as a distraction.
Anything centering around Seth going down into the Twister's labyrinth to save Richie and bring him back home. Maybe a more Orpheus/Eurydice-style interpretation, or maybe just a missing scene of what happened in canon.
Richie is hungry and Seth offers Richie his blood.
Richie is dead, but Shadow!Richie is still around. Seth supposes he'll do.
Or Richie is dead and Seth can’t let go, so he keeps his corpse around, sleeping with it and touching it and unable to stop himself from going further in his grief.
I love it when EITHER of these two are possessive of one another. Being handsy or overly touchy with one another, PDA to establish a relationship, Richie leaving marks on Seth and laying actual physical claims. Seth throwing a fit whenever Richie spends time with anyone else that isn't him, or whenever he feels threatened by someone else in Richie’s life. All that stuff is catnip for me.
Richie being jealous of Vanessa, Sonja. Seth being jealous of Kisa. Seth deliberately trying to make Richie jealous so he'll do something possessive. Seth just trying to rile Richie up in general, because he enjoys it when Richie “proves” his love.
[return to the top]
Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
These three are everything to me, the pillars that shape the narrative of the show, and I would just love anything that expands upon their dynamic and connection that was showcased in the show. I am fascinated about how Seth and Richie’s relationship is shaped and re-molded by Kisa—first as a wedge that is set between them (a catalyst, really, of the issues already there), then as someone who brought them back together; Kisa is an interesting case of someone able to get between the infamous Gecko brothers and come out unscathed. I’m also in love with how fond they’ve become of her and how in awe they are of her, not in a worshipful, religious way, but of genuine affection, despite the history between them.
They’re such similar creatures, so anything about their dynamic would be a treat. The history between Kisa and Richie is even more complex given she abused and used him, but he has forgiven her, but I imagine that hurt is still there, lingering. I would really love anything that explores both sides—the good and the bad, the ugly and the sweet.
I am fascinated with how the mythos of the show is created around them all being mythic figures that don’t exactly live up to the expectations and are messy and human underneath the layers of performance and lore. They are the core three of the show and I’d love anything that explores that: slow burn future-fic where they come together after Richie turns Seth and Kisa has rebuilt culebra society, or further along the lines, or a post-S2 AU where Kisa decides to stick around and help them run their empire, or keeps coming back to them and finding them comforting or giving Kisa a sense of family, which she’s been seeking for most of her life. A place to rest her weary head, so to speak. I’d love anything that explores her POV of the Geckos as a unit and how their level of fierce devotion must terrify her on some level given the shape her abuse took and how worship and devotion looks to her and feels to her. I’d love anything about her watching them and learning to understand the language they speak in, and in turn, they learn about her as well.
I’D GIVE MY FIRST BORN FOR A POST-S3 AU FIC WHERE RICHIE ENDS UP TRAPPED IN XIBALBA, AND KISA AND SETH MUST RESOLVE TO RESCUE HIM.
Another Post-S3 scenario I’d love is where they meet again down the line some years later, and end up back in each other’s lives. Maybe Richie decides to help Kisa rebuild culebra society and Seth tags along, maybe Richie’s turned Seth into a culebra and wants Kisa’s help, maybe they just accidentally run into each other and get a drink together to catch up, then fall into bed together.
OR! A post-s1 AU where Seth goes with Kisa and Richie and how that changes things. I would love to see Seth being jealous of the Richie/Kisa relationship and wanting to insert himself in the middle, and Kisa trying to win Seth over because she can win Richie over to her side the more she gets Seth to like her, and Richie trying to cope with the force of nature they both are, similar people with similar tempers and tactics, while Richie has to keep up. Or maybe Seth INSISTS on going, despite Richie’s wishes, and how that changes everything. I’d love to see Seth and Kisa fight over Richie or for his attention and Richie just, has a headache about this whole thing. Honestly, just play with the weird complicated mess between all three of them that kind of situation would bring.
I’d love anything tropey for them—all three of snowed in together some place? Pretending to be dating, or pretending that Kisa is their sister for some kind of scheme (that goes kinky places)? Kisa helping them cross dress for some reason? Them all having to plan a heist together and getting into dangerous situations makes them all hot and bothered? I’m all for it. I live for tropes.
Saying that Seth and Richie are really intense about each other is kind of an understatement, so I would love anything that shows Kisa’s OPOV on them and how their extreme affection, codependency, and possessiveness translates to her, given her history of objectification and abuse, and how Kisa tries to understand how this can be defined as “love”. There is a lot of ownership between Seth and Richie, and it’s a welcome consensual kind of ownership and belonging, but I feel aspects of that would be almost triggering to Kisa and I would love to see how she comes to terms with that by being a voyeur. It can either be through accidentally catching them in the act and watching them in secret, or being invited to watch as a show for her—or a show of possession and jealousy on Seth’s end, showing Kisa who Richie really belongs to, as a way of working on his issues towards her.
I would just love to see Kisa watching them at their most intimate and how she reflects on that and how it makes her feel. Or it can be a later situation with a sort of established relationship where Kisa is in charge and is giving them directions on what to do, allowing her to be the spectator who gets a show instead of being the one on display—maybe she asks them to strip for her, or simply she wants to see how they are with each other when no one is watching. Bonus points for her focusing on their physical difference and physicality with each other.
In terms of Kisa’s actual participation, this can go a multiple of ways! I’d love an AU of S1 where Seth actually goes with them like Kisa offered and Kisa orchestrates threesomes as a way of building a connection and team rapport, and showing Seth and Richie that she knows about them and doesn’t care.
→Or a S2 missing scene where they all work out their issues between the sheets, with Seth showing Kisa how Richie reacts with him compared to her and her assuring him that she doesn’t want Richie, not forever, and Richie just being caught between the two extreme personalities.
→ Or post-S3 where Seth and Richie find their way back to Kisa and they fall into a more intimate relationship. I am really obsessed with Seth being the human between these two powerful monsters and I would love that explored in a sexy way! Either they get trapped somewhere and Kisa and Richie are very hungry and need to share Seth as a food source, or Richie chooses to share Seth, or they both show off their culebra characteristics in bed with Seth, like their fangs or scales or their eyes turning yellow. Seth’s perspective on being in bed with two people who could devour him and how he gets off on the danger of it would also be very hot.
→ I’d love a scenario where Seth is the only human around and both Richie and Kisa are extra drawn to him, either because of some kind of culebra sex pollen that makes Seth catnip to culebras, or Seth is just naturally like that. Either way, I love the thought of Seth as extra tasty. Or if Seth/Richie/Kisa are all stuck somewhere together, maybe unable to leave, and both Kisa and Richie are very hungry. Do they take turns rationing Seth together? Feed off him all once? Accidentally kill him and now they have to turn him?
→ I’d love focus on the animal and inhuman aspects of culebras during sex, such as their scales, maybe kissing down them or rubbing in them, or their fangs and how it feels to be bitten. I’d love to see Kisa and Richie wrap around Seth for warmth like actual snakes, or do any other snake things together. I’d love focus on Kisa’s wings as well, and stroking them, exploring them, maybe they’re extra sensitive, if you wanna go there.
→ I love the thought of fragile human Seth between two monsters but I also think it’d be just as hot if he was turned into a culebra as well, maybe to save his life, or maybe because Richie doesn’t want to be without him for eternity, how that falls out and changes the dynamic between the three of them. I’d love to read any kind of filth with the three of them together as culebras, with Richie and Kisa trying to teach Seth how to be a culebra and use his new powers, Seth hunting with them, maybe with Richie and/or Kisa holding someone down for him to eat, or maybe Seth is out of control for a culebra and they have to restrain him. If you wanna write sexy, turn Seth into a vampire during sex, I’d also love the fuck out of that.
→ Any situation you choose, I’d prefer Kisa only to be in the middle if Richie and Seth are working as a team to get her off (or double-penetration that Kisa asks for) and not sharing her as a way to express their feelings with a girl in the middle. I very much ascribe to the opinion that Richie is the middle of this threesome, given how it’s Richie that ultimately connects Kisa and Seth, so I would love anything that focuses on how Kisa and Seth relate to one another due to their connection to Richie. I would really love Seth sharing how he handles Richie in bed, how Richie gets submissive and needy for Seth and kinks on servicing Seth, which is really interesting to Kisa given Seth’s status as a human.
→ I would also like Seth watching Kisa dominating Richie in bed or just Richie going down on Kisa, the two of them switching and taking “control” of Richie, or fighting over his attention—or working together to tag team Richie and overwhelm him with pleasure, possibly by tying him up and blindfolding him so he can tell who is who. I would enjoy anything that focuses on Kisa and Seth struggling over Richie and competing for his attention in bed—Seth doing it out of jealousy, while Kisa is doing it for the sheer enjoyment of it. Afterwards, I would like them to snuggle and deal with the emotions that came from sex—unexpected, but not unwelcome. I feel like culebras are very snuggle-y like snakes, and I would love to see Kisa and Richie coil around Seth because he is so warm.
[return to the top]
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
↳ Ships: Bill Denbrough/Mike Hanlon/Ben Hanscom/Eddie Kaspbrak/Beverly Marsh/Richie Tozier/Stanley Uris, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Mike Hanlon/Stanley Uris, Henry Bowers/Patrick Hockstetter, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Patrick Hockstetter/Richie Tozier, Bill Denbrough/Georgie Denbrough, Eddie Kaspbrak/Frank Kaspbrak, Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier/Frank Kaspbrak, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier
Bill Denbrough/Mike Hanlon/Ben Hanscom/Eddie Kaspbrak/Beverly Marsh/Richie Tozier/Stanley Uris
***Note: Given the formatting of these prompts, I may prompt only one configuration of Losers orgy, but unless the prompt is specifically about a situation with Eddie and/or Stan dead, feel free to amend it to OT5/OT6/OT7 as you see fit. Feel free to mix and match tags! Another note: I really love poly!Losers who are all in love with each other.
I want loving group sex orgies set after Stan's death, or prior to his death, or AUs where he doesn't die, or AUs where he and Eddie don't die. I’d love something about how the intensity of their connection blurs the line of friendship into something more indefinable. Stan (or Eddie, even) don’t have to be present. I’d be fine with OT6 or OT5 for canon based settings.
Sex pollen orgies! I kinda love the thought of Richie getting hit by sex pollen and the only one to do so, and all his friends have to fuck him. I love it especially for his internalized homophobia and his sheer terror at his friends knowing that he's gay and how he's being forced to express his desire openly and trying so hard not to, and everyone reassuring him it's okay. But any specific single character getting sex pollen’ed and all their friends having to fuck them would be great.
Or maybe everyone is sex pollen’ed! The orgy can be at the Orient itself, however inappropriate that would be—-maybe bystanders don’t see anything for the same reason why adults couldn’t see the blood in Beverly’s bathroom, or maybe they actually get thrown out for lewd behavior. Or maybe it doesn’t hit them until they arrive at the inn and they have an orgy in the living room area. You're welcome to lean into the more fucked up aspects of this! Maybe they all feel guilty afterwards, especially if Stan is there and he cheated on his wife. Maybe they're all sore and chafing and have trouble walking, maybe the loss of autonomy upsets characters like Beverly or Eddie and others. But I do want them to eventually be okay in this scenario.
I spent the whole movie expecting Mike to suggest an orgy to defeat Pennywise or perform the ritual. I still want that, tbh, where the Ritual of Chüd requires group sex, or they defeat Pennywise by harnessing the power of love...via group sex.
Or! Mike suggests an orgy as a team building exercise, to help unlock their memories, or draw them closer together so they can better do the Ritual of CHUD. Or they can only defeat Pennywise by having an orgy first—maybe there’s a kind of sex magic they do to bind them all together or cast a protection spell over them, but they all need to bang each other for it to work.
Or maybe the ritual requires them to have sex for a certain length of time, and Mike provides them with an endurance supplement to keep them going. By the same token, drugged, vision quest surreal hazy orgy sex. Mike did not mean for this to happen but now everyone is climbing on top of him and grinding on him and making out with him and each other and he just has to wait for the drugs to run their course.
Or they have an orgy to bond them all closer together so they don't forget each other. Or instead of the sewers and the Neibolt house collapsing in them, they're trapped there and having sex together unlocks the way out. I would enjoy a fuck or die, or sex pollen esque scenario in the sewers, but honestly, I just want the Losers to tenderly, desperately, reaffirm their bond and how much they love each other with sex.
Post-film: they all get together once a year for an orgy to reestablish their bond. They are desperate not to forget each other again.
I would love something that plays with the concept of the infamous gangbang from the book in this version, but maybe when they're older and not with Bev in the middle, necessarily. Maybe they all take turns being the focal point of a gangbang. I wouldn’t like this to replace the blood oath, so having them do both would be great. I don’t actually hate the book’s conceit of having a gangbang/orgy as a coming of age metaphor, I just wish it wasn't so hetero and they were older, so I invite you to write a similar concept with older teenage losers.
I’d love anything where one of the Losers thinks they’re plotting an orgy and seducing the others, but the others are seducing them in turn. It can be any one of the Losers, but I have a fondness for Bill trying to seduce all his friends and doesn’t realize they’re seducing him back.
Maybe it's prom night and Bill rents out a giant hotel room for them all to have an after party that turns into a drunken, giggling teenage orgy. Maybe they all agree to lose their virginity to each other and decide the best way is in a group situation. Maybe one of them is leaving and moving away—Bill or Ben or Beverly or any other loser—and they all get together for a last hurrah, last loser hang out that turns into group sex as everyone wants to say goodbye to each other.
NOTE: I know Beverly leaves first pretty much almost right away in canon, but I like to hand wave that and say her aunt moved to Derry, instead, or some other excuse, so I can have more Beverly and the rest of the Losers time.
In terms of Beverly, I really like the whole town thinking Beverly is a slut and accusing her of sleeping with all of her male friends, including her father, so she decides to own it and lose her virginity to them. She may as well do the thing everyone accuses her of, and get something out of it. I would love for Beverly to think she’s just going to be used for sex and not expecting much—-not that the boys would treat her badly, but maybe she didn’t think sex would be all that great for a girl—and then all the boys overwhelm her with love and orgasms and she cries a little.
The Losers being extremely codependent teenagers and the OPOV of how tight-knit they are. Maybe rumors about Beverly and her six boyfriends. Silly teenage games like spin the bottle, or truth or dare, or seven minutes in heaven that they play together as a joke, but turns serious and into something more. Childhood hijinks. Teenage dirtbags, and hazy adolescent summer memories. High school together. Horrible, bittersweet nostalgia.
I’d love anything regarding their post-Pennywise trauma and the hurt/comfort of it all. I honestly just want a big Losers group cuddle pile.
Anything that fills in the gaps between the first movie and the second movie. Adulthood, college, high school years. At what point did they all lose touch with each other? How long did it take for them to lose their memories of each other? Did something ever remind them of each other even while they were out living their adult lives? Bev catches Richie's stand up on a Netflix special? Eddie picks up a copy of Bill's book and has some half vague memory of him he can't quite hold on to? I love the thought of all of them reading Bill's books, even though they don't even like horror. I want them constantly drawn to each other, but not knowing who they are to each other.
All of them intensely missing someone they can't remember. Like a part of them is missing and they can’t figure out why.
Post-second film (with Eddie and/or Stan alive, if you’d like) fic! I'd love to see all the Losers sort of intertwined in each other's lives going forward, like agreeing to meet up again annually, keeping in touch with one another, spending the holidays together. They have found their found family and they get to keep each other now. All the Losers keep in touch with one another, making sure they constantly meet up again, visiting each other yearly at various different points, sending gifts, skype chats, group chats. Just doing their best not to forget each other again. Them becoming each other’s family.
I’d love anything that explores how they all seem tied to each other and seem to be soulbonded somewhat. Maybe that is the result of the blood oath or the group sex? I’d love the thought of the blood oath causing a soulbond and now they can all feel each other’s pain, feelings, emotions, including sexual desire, lust and orgasms. Maybe this leads to telepathic sex of some kind—one of them masturbates, which means everyone else gets horny and they all start to masturbate. Or two of them have sex, which means they all get hit with the force of everyone’s psychic orgasm.
Riffing off this, Beverly gets her period, which ripples throughout all the other boys due to soulbond. Because everyone can now very much feel her pain, they all take turns eating her out, or at the very least, one of the losers eats her out to soothe both her pain and everyone else’s.
Dreamsharing! Going off the soulbond orgy idea, maybe they keep wandering into each other’s dreams and sometimes this leads to weird hazy dream sex with impossible feats. This would be especially cool if they were to leave Derry, but still see each other in their dreams and reunite in that shared dream space.
Or, on a darker level, they’re all stuck in a dark dreamscape that they need to work together to escape or at first, they don’t know they’re trapped because they’re all happy to be together. I’d also love it if they all experienced each other’s nightmares, like someone has a nightmare and the others experience it as well— or I’d love it if one of them doesn’t know they’re having a nightmare and the others have to help snap them out of it.
Having an orgy after they’re all soulbonded to just feel how intense it can get with the pleasure feedback loop due to the fact they can feel everyone else’s arousal and orgasm.
Sense8 AU, or in this case—Sense7. Feel free to play around with the whole Sense8 mythology. You can have them all born on the same day, or their soul connection being due to other reasons.
I’d love anything that explores the Losers as a witch coven. I’m not really sure how this would go, but maybe a little bit of The Craft where they keep collecting members, or maybe something similar to The Covenant where each of the Losers comes from an old witch family. I’d love to see them come together and practice magic together!
Shapeshifters! This usually goes hand-in-hand with werewolves for me, but I’d love the Losers as a pack of different were-creatures, like werecats! Or maybe they each turn into different animals, or some can shapeshift their features to look like someone else.
Incubus AU! I just think this is neat. Please turn one of my faves into an incubus and not have them know they’re different as they’re weirdly hornier than they usually are. Incubus!Mike would be hot, as maybe a side effect of being in Derry too long. Or Eddie survives Neibolt, but doesn’t realize he’s turned into an incubus in the process. Succubus!Beverly is also a great idea and I think it’d be really interesting combined with her issues around sex. But feel free to make it any Loser.
And AU of The Old Guard is something I’ve wanted since I watched the movie. Usually I don’t want AUs where the Losers didn’t grow up together, but I’d be fascinated with them slowly finding each other throughout the centuries and being an ancient family of immortals with each other. But if you don’t want that exact mythology, I am mostly interested in them being immortals together and I love the body horror aspects of healing for horrific injuries instantly and still feeling that pain.
Vampire AUs make me so happy and I really want vampire Losers incestuous family orgy. Maybe one of them gets turned into a vampire as an adult and gets their memories back because of it, then tracks down the rest of the losers to turn them, too, and give them back their missing memories. Maybe they seduce the rest of their friends into being a vampire one by one, or as a group. Lean into all the bloodplay and sexy blood sharing. Or teenage vampire Losers deciding to live their best Lost Boys life.
I love the thought of them being vampires breaking down boundaries and barriers and taboos and everyone ends up low key attracted or into each other. They don't all need to have sex at the same time for this scenario, but maybe constantly bed hopping and sharing partners and extremely codependent with each other, all of them sleeping in a giant vampire nest/cuddle pile.
Or serial killers instead! Maybe the losers are a teenage gang of serial killers instead, maybe it’s a no Pennywise AU when the real horror is them, or maybe they became serial killers due to the influence of Derry. I would like all the bloodplay, knifeplay, dangerous risky sex and the Losers being codepedently fixated on one another, and murdering for each other, especially if they leave each other dead bodies as gifts. Like the vampire AU prompt, they don’t need to all have sex at the same time, but I love this scenario for constant bed hopping, partner sharing, codepdence between the seven of them. The odds of seven budding serial killers in the same town is so low so maybe they think the seven of them are destined to be together?
Maybe they grow up to be serial killers as adults, and realize this when they come back to each other again after 27 years. Finding each other again with the same hobbies is a relief and a comfort for them, but is bad for everyone else. Adult Losers planning serial killer weekend camping trips!
Evil Losers! Losers who were kidnapped and raised by Pennywise! Or Losers who are the bullies and the Bowers gang are the victims. Or Losers come face-to-face with their dark, mirrorselves and forced to confront the darkest parts of themselves.
Werewolf AU! Where the Losers are a wolf pack! I especially love tropey pair bonding and heat sex, or maybe full moon sex in this case. I would love to see anything where the Losers see themselves as pack and mates, and all of them get very horny pre-full moon and end up having sex. Or post-full moon sex in the wood. Or just sniffing or scratching or biting or scent-marking each other, or rutting against each other and humping each other. Lots of feral behavior. I don’t like Alpha/Omega dynamics and prefer werewolf packs to take after actual wolves with thinking of their pack as a family with no set hierarchy. Losers sleeping in giant wolfish cuddle piles!
I don’t usually request this, but I’d love an omegaverse AU for the Losers. I really don’t have a big preference for who are the alphas and omegas, I just love the thought of socially acceptable orgies for un-mated alphas and omegas and would love that for a losers-wide orgy. Maybe they all agree to fuck each other or be friends with benefits without actually being together or mating. Maybe the alphas in the group have to fuck the omegas every time a heat happens. Or maybe there is only one alpha, like Bill, and all the rest are un-mated omegas. Every heat, he has to fuck them all to help out. It’s exhausting.
Time Loops! I love the horrible implications of time loops! I’d love to see a Loser having to relive the events of Ch1 or Ch2 over and over again, each loop more horrific than the last. Or maybe they’re all looping together and have to figure out how to get out of the loop or stop it. Maybe each loop, a new one of them dies. Or maybe Pennywise has stuck them in a time loop to wear them down and make them unable to defeat IT.
Or similar to the time loop prompt, perhaps a Loser is trying to set the world to rights and is looking for a dimension where nothing bad happened, and they’re all happy and alive, but all they find is misery and despair, while they unravel their own timeline.
I’d also love the Losers thinking they’re all happy and safe and they made it—then the world starts to feel off, or like something is wrong and they’re worried it’s their paranoia. But they know they should trust their instincts.
The remaining Losers go into the Underworld, or the afterlife, or weird cosmic alt-world to get back Eddie and Stan. Whatever god or creature forces them to jump through hoops and undergo trials to get them back.
Or! ritualistic, creepy sex to bring back Eddie and/or Stan. Maybe the Losers have to do an orgy together to create intense life energy, or maybe they have to fuck their corpses, to bring their dead friends back to life. I really love having to keep having sex to keep alive i.e. having to have semi-regular orgies to keep Eddie and/or Stan alive, like once a month. Or having to regularly gangbang Eddie or Stan to keep them alive, as a stipulation of the ritual.
If Eddie and Stan come back wrong in some way, that's okay with me. I love the thought of them coming back as revenants, or some type of zombies that have to eat people to stay sane, or keep from rotting, and the Losers love them anyway. Maybe they keep providing people for them to eat. The losers loving their undead shambling friends regardless of how creepy and murderous they are is A+. Or maybe what’s off isn’t immediately apparent and more subtle. I’m not saying you should go full Pet Sematary, but I’d love it if bringing them back had major consequences.
Ghosts! Stan and Eddie as ghosts! I would also love ghost sex! Group sex and orgies with ghost!Stan and/or Eddie would be amazing and sad, and a little scary. This can be just sex for the sake of it, or sex with ghosts to bring them back to life for ritualistic purposes. Or maybe when they all get together, the ghosts of Eddie and Stan linger around them. Maybe they can see them, maybe they can touch them. But they all have to be together for it to work.
On that note, I’d also just love a post-apocalypse AU where only the Losers are left alive and have to take care of each other at the end of the world. Maybe it is literally just the Losers, and no one else in the world is alive, or maybe they only have each other and can’t find other survivors. This can be any kind of apocalypse—zombies, or environmental, or maybe by defeating Pennywise, they ended the world.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier
***Note: Please don’t be overwhelmed by the prompts here… mainly, this is sort of a collection of all the Richie/Eddie stuff I’ve ever prompted in any exchanges. I could drive myself crazy trying to figure out which ones to edit out so I just divided them up into sections. Hope that helps!
Post Chapter 2:
⟶ Eddie lives! I don’t care how! I will devour any and all the post-canon Eddie lives fic. I would love any hurt/comfort with them coping with the trauma of what they went through in Derry, either post-canon or post-Chapter One. Maybe they have nightmares and only admit it to one another, or Richie fussing over Eddie because he is so scared of losing him again. Or wound tending! Eddie taking care of Richie and Richie taking care of Eddie.
⟶ Post-Chapter Two recovery after Eddie is impaled! I don’t care about complete medical accuracy, magic can help things, but I'd love anything focusing Eddie having some limited mobility, disabilities, or experiencing a very slow recovery process while juggling his budding relationship with Richie.
⟶ Or in an effort to save Eddie, Richie gets severely injured instead and Eddie steps up and takes care of him, making sure the doctors do their job.
⟶ Richie fretting about Eddie being stabbed and the knife wound and feeling guilty because he wasn’t there. Or Richie comforting Eddie in the Neibolt house after Eddie failed to act. Or write my the ~rumored~ kiss that was supposed to happen after Eddie saves Richie.
⟶ Scar kink is one of my favorite things and I especially love it post-Chapter Two with Eddie surviving, but having extensive injuries and scars. Richie kissing his way down Eddie’s scars or kinking on them and being aroused by them. Richie worshipping Eddie’s scars as proof of his survival is just so good and I love it. If you don’t want to write post-Chapter Two, I would also love minor scar kink when they’re kids, with Richie kissing previously healed injuries Eddie’s gotten or scars from medical tests and procedures his mother put him through, or Eddie putting his mouth on Richie’s scars from accidents, bullying, or roughhousing, or something focusing on their matching hand scars or the scars Eddie got from breaking his arm. All would be great!
⟶ Richie wants Eddie to play doctor with him, okay? It’s been a fantasy for a long, long time. Richie wants to roleplay naughty Doctor K and patient with Eddie, and have Eddie look him over and give him some true sexual healing. But Eddie goes all out! He insists on getting actual medical supplies and a real lab coat! Eddie researches how to use the devices on Richie properly and how to give him a very thorough and complete medical physical.
⟶ Then Eddie flips the script and plays a very unethical doctor and fingers Richie open while dirty talking, saying he is just checking his prostate and he may need to fuck him to get a better read on how everything is going for him. Or slowly and carefully examining his cock and balls, then using his mouth to “test” his pre-come. Using medical terminology in a somehow arousing way, or playing on Richie’s humiliation kink. Bonus points for using medical supplies as sex toys!
⟶ Eddie into being treated roughly, manhandled, fucked over and over, being forced to deepthroat Richie, but at his request. I’d love Eddie getting off on the rough treatment and having full control. If you want something less-D/s-y, then I would like Eddie wanting Richie to fuck him and just being very bossy about it.
⟶ Eddie with a breathplay kink! I would love for Richie to indulge him with it—maybe Richie holding him down by the throat while he fucks him, or holding his head down while he's deepthroating his cock, or covering his mouth during sex (and Eddie kinking on his large hands). Maybe Eddie tells Richie he may want to be choked during sex sometimes and Richie getting all flustered and scared to hurt him. Or if you want, Eddie holding Richie down by the throat when he rides him or fucks him, Richie liking the way the constriction of his airway feels in a sexual context.
⟶ A focus Richie having kinky fantasies that he's afraid to talk about because he's still just getting past his internalized homophobia—it's bad enough he's gay, but wanting things like being slapped, humiliated or spanked makes him feel like something's wrong with him. Eddie helping him get over this and indulging him. Eddie makes Richie talk about what he wants to be done to him while jerking him off slowly, and comforting him about it.
⟶ Eddie having really kinky fantasies that he's nervous to ask Richie about because he's never voiced them before. Eddie wanting degrading, rough sex or rape play fantasies acted out, and unsure how to go about asking for that. Eddie enjoying being pushed to extremes and his limits during sex because it makes him feel good about himself and helps him get over his childhood fears abt filth and dirtiness. Eddie having a kink for feeling dirty and filthy because it conversely makes him feel good, to embrace what he was taught to fear and wanting Richie to indulge him in that.
⟶ Fucking Eddie in dirty alleyways or in public bathrooms. Eddie being so overcome with feelings, he drags Richie into an alcove at the Jade Orient and blowing him.
Pennywise-induced fuckery:
⟶ Pennywise trying to cause discord or even distraction by covering Eddie in sex pollen, or making Richie unable to stop feeling intense sexual desire, and each of them having to navigate that situation together. I love the idea of Richie having intense guilt over feeling like a predator and giving into his base instincts. Maybe Pennywise puts a spell on them specifically to try and ruin their friendship as kids. Or one of the doors in Chapter Two lead to a situation where Richie has to fuck Eddie, or he’ll die. Maybe they’re forced to by the Bowers gang as retribution of some kind, or maybe a non-Pennywise-related curse falls on them due to Derry being Derry and there’s no other way around it.
⟶ I really want things that explore Eddie’s extreme kinks, like wanting to be used like a fuck toy, or wanting to be gangbanged, or his rape fantasies, but in a dark and unsafe way. Maybe Pennywise turns that against him and gives him the fantasy, but in a way that crosses too far over the line in a way that is traumatizing. Or maybe he has this fantasy of Richie holding him down, using his size against him, and taking him, and somehow that comes true, but Richie is forced to do it by magic. I’d also love any encounter between Richie and Eddie where magic is involved forcing their hand to be fraught and intense, but doesn’t exactly break them.
⟶ Maybe Richie gets gangbanged or spitroasted by multiple versions of Eddie, to overwhelm him with his desire for Eddie in a sick way, especially if one or all of them are teen Eddie or Neibolt Eddie. Please, make it as creepy as possible. Or Richie is faced with a version of Chapter One Eddie that comes onto him and needs him to fuck him, or he’ll die. Play up on Richie’s internalized shame and homophobia, and how he feels sick getting hard for a teenage, baby faced Eddie. I love the interplay of his love for Eddie combined with the horror of the situation. Or Noncon with teen Richie during Chapter one running into Neibolt Eddie at Neibolt, terrified but going with it because he thinks it’s the closest he’ll ever get to Eddie. Or him being spit-roasted by gross grody Neibolt Eddie and Neibolt puppet Richie.
⟶ I’d love for Eddie to walk in on this and for Richie to know he’s seen him at his weakest, lowest point. Maybe Eddie doesn’t care and comforts him afterwards. Or maybe Richie walks in on Eddie being used by multiple versions of him while he’s tied up and blindfolded.
⟶ Honestly, anything that focuses on their more extreme kinks being exploited for horror is my jam. Like if you want to have Richie dream of an Eddie that completely degrades and humiliates him, while slapping his face and stepping on him, and Eddie gets to experience that dream, go for it! I love the messy psychosexual horror of it all.
Teen Romance:
⟶ Teenage Eddie and Richie fucking around in a field, the quarry, or near/on/under the kissing bridge. Maybe Richie gets a job at the arcade and movie theater, so Eddie comes in and they fuck around the arcade after hours, or let Eddie have his fantasy of blowing richie while he plays Street fighter. Or they go to a movie and fool around in the dark. I’d also love them fucking in the hammock or trying to get each other off, then one of the other Losers walk in and they just keep going until they come.
⟶ Richie discovers a porn magazine—-maybe stolen from somewhere, or from his dad’s stash or snatched from a store--or discovers a porn video, and he decides to show Eddie, out of some male bonding ritual he thinks he’s supposed to do. The video or magazine doesn’t turn either of them on, but maybe the highly-charged sexual situation, or frank discussion of sex ends up turning both of them on, and they end up jerking off in front of each other with plausible deniability.
⟶ Or maybe Eddie finds a Playgirl and shows it to Richie, and both of them are faced with the prospect of confessing they find it kind of hot. Or Richie worrying if Eddie is gay, but THAT’S what he likes and not skinny losers like him. Or they end up showing each other how to jerk off and watching each other’s technique, and they keep staring at each other instead of the video instead. I would love it if Richie tried to pull a no homo, but it doesn’t work and they end up making out.
⟶ Eddie getting ideas from the porn magazines and seeking out someone who will take nude photographs of him, either underage or barely legal and Richie finding out about it, and getting jealous and turned on, and wanting to find all the pictures and keep them away from everyone else. I’d also love the idea of Eddie giving out sexual favors around Derry when he’s a teenager because he likes being wanted and seen as a sexual being, even if these men are taking advantage of him and Richie finds out, and wants to protect him, but can’t help finding it a little hot. Eddie coming onto him in a way he’d come onto his clients to make him uncomfortable.
⟶ I love the thought of Eddie having a sordid past that Richie finds out about post chapter two. Maybe he did some nude modeling as a young adult and Richie finds an old porn magazine photoshoot or something like that, or maybe he did some sex work in college to pay the bills when he was on his own for the first time. I want Richie to find out and be shocked, but turned on and wants to know more.
⟶ Or an AU where post-Derry, Richie and Eddie don’t remember each other, and Richie thinking he’s a virgin seeks out a sex worker to lose his virginity to and the sex worker happens to be Eddie. Or Richie and/or Eddie did some work in porn to pay the bills, and the other one finds their videos and can’t help but be drawn to that person, despite not knowing why.
⟶ Besides jealousy and possessiveness, I’d love to see Eddie not liking being Richie’s dirty little secret, even if he understands the need for secrecy, he can’t help feeling it chafe. So Eddie puts marks all over Richie—bite marks, hickeys, scratches, bruises—as if to stake his claim, as if he was saying, Eddie was here. Or just Eddie being kind of a hellcat in bed and Richie not seeing that coming.
⟶ In a show of possession and an expression of their love, Richie and Eddie carving marks into each other, symbolically binding themselves together. Or maybe they give each other poke and stick tattoos that they later touch when they can’t remember and feel some kind of way. Maybe during the process of marking each other up they get really horny and have ill-advised sex while bleeding.
⟶ On a totally different note, I would love hurt/comfort when they're kids and Eddie is "sick." Maybe he has a serious injury or maybe he's recovering from the "flu" (aka Sonia poisoning him to make him sick), or maybe he is legit sick, but I would love for Richie to show up and try to take care of him, bring him soup, or comics or stuff he isn't allowed to have and then maybe jerk him off or blow him to make him feel better.
⟶ Maybe Eddie kills Sonia, and he and Richie go on the run. Or Richie and Eddie simply run away from Derry to find a better place to be together, but money gets tight and both are too young to get a legal job yet, so they resort to underage prostitution. Either Eddie does it on his own, and Richie later finds out and is horrified, and feels guilty, or maybe that leads to them doing it together, selling themselves as a packaged deal. Or maybe Richie does it to protect Eddie and he’s gay anyway, so why not? All the messy underage, survival prostution from kids in over their heads.
⟶ Sex pollen! I love the idea of Eddie being hit with sex pollen as a teenager (maybe by a not so sleeping Pennywise) and going to Richie because Richie is the only one he trusts! But Richie is upset because Eddie is throwing himself at him and begging to be fucked, and it’s like a nightmarish wet dream, and Richie doesn’t want to give in because that would be violating Eddie, right? Or Richie is dosed with sex pollen and tries to self-isolate, but Eddie finds him and offers up his body to make him feel better, which makes Richie feel like a monster, but he can’t resist. Or they both get dosed and are unable to stop themselves, then have to deal with the emotional fallout.
⟶ Incest AU! Maybe they're step-children, maybe Eddie's parents both died and he was adopted by the Toziers, maybe they're biologically related somehow, full or half brothers, but I love the thought of Richie's internalized homophobia, personal shame, and guilt compounded by Eddie being his brother rather than just a boy. He’s not just a deviant because he’s gay, but also he wants to fuck his brother! Give me all the shame and guilt of Richie’s headspace, I want to roll around in it. I also love the idea that Eddie doesn’t care and tries to rationalize it. I very much would love Eddie being the seducer in this AU.
⟶ I would love all the standard tropey fooling around, sneaking around, clandestine sex stuff, only now with added worry and fears of being caught because it's gay incest. I want all the claustrophobic intimacy, with bed sharing and waking up with boners, changing clothes in front of each other and trying not to check each other out. Having sex for the first time and developing a kink for being brothers. Exploring how they cross that line and touch each other for the first time, how they continue their relationship despite the dangers of getting caught, maybe they do get caught and there’s a fallout afterwards.
⟶ I love somnophilia. I want teen Eddie to fake being asleep so Richie will touch him. Or Richie to fake being asleep so Eddie will touch him. Maybe this can be negotiated beforehand, in that awkward teen way—-after all, Richie is probably too scared to make a move otherwise—-but I really want Eddie trying to get Richie to touch him and Richie being nervous and jittery about it so they come up with this compromise. And then Eddie developed this kink for being asleep and at Richie’s mercy like this.
⟶ Or Eddie crossing boundaries without permission, maybe waking up at a sleepover with Richie and all snuggled up against his morning wood and he is just overwhelmed with curiosity and wondering if Richie really likes him and ends up groping him while he’s asleep. Or Richie waking Eddie up with a blowjob—-I mean, everyone likes blowjobs, right? That’s the kind of bad teenage logic I can see them having.
⟶ They share a bed and wake up tangled up in each other, with morning wood. Maybe Richie is spooning Eddie and feels deeply embarrassed that his hard on is pressing up against his ass, or maybe Eddie is sprawled half on top of him. I would love for this to lead to shameful jerk off sessions in the bathroom, jerking off in bed next to each other, or accidentally rubbing off against each other until they come.
Serial Killer AUs:
⟶ Serial killer AU! Ever since the Anthony Perkins comparison, I’ve craved serial killer Eddie fic! There’s so many things you can do with this premise, but in terms of porn, I’d love to see Richie as both scared of Eddie and incredibly horny. Feel free to set this as adults, or as teenagers, or even make it a no Pennywise AU and the only darkness in Derry is the people themselves.
⟶ I love the thought of Eddie killing people who look like Richie, as a way of trying to have Richie without going all the way and killing Richie, while Richie is scared and nervous and disturbed about that, but also turned on by it in some sick way. Richie being loyal to Eddie despite finding out that he kills people, trusting him despite knowing some part of Eddie wants to kill him. Eddie coming home from a kill extremely aroused and needing to have Richie then and there.
⟶ Or Eddie killing for him! Maybe he wants to help Richie to further his career, and Eddie kills people as fucked up courtship or a way to prove his love. Eddie leaving Richie dead bodies as gifts.
⟶ Richie can be a serial killer as well—though I like to imagine he’s very nervous about Eddie rejecting him because of it. I’m really into the idea of Richie killing people for Eddie, but also Eddie getting pulled in and darkly fascinated by serial killer Richie. I would love to read porn that kinks on Richie being a killer or Eddie kinking on Richie killing people for him as gifts, or porn about Richie teaching Eddie how to kill people with him.
⟶ I also love the thought of Richie and Eddie as a serial killing couple; maybe they both end up becoming serial killers post-Derry and they find each other in the gap years, try to kill each other, realize they’re both serial killers and start hooking up and working together. Without remembering each other. Or maybe one of them teaches the other how to kill and molds them into a serial killing boyfriend. Or maybe they were serial killing in Derry together as teenagers, and then they go on the run together.
⟶ I want all the kinky and dangerous things for this section! Knifeplay and bloodplay—maybe Eddie has a thing for Richie’s blood, maybe Richie likes being cut up, maybe they both want to be fucked with a knife held to their throat. Or maybe they watch the other kill someone in front of them and then fuck next to the corpse, blood still cooling on their skin.
⟶ I imagine canon Eddie would be against blood as lube, but serial killer Eddie is all for it. I would love him fucking Richie with blood from a recent kill as lube, and Richie feeling all kinds of guilty and fucked up and aroused about that. Or Eddie wanting to be fucked with blood for lube by Richie after one of Richie’s kills.
⟶ I’d love Eddie "hunting" Richie as a kind of dangerous sex game. Eddie dirty talking about how he'd kill him when he catches him, only when he does actually catch him, they fuck instead.
⟶ Richie turned on by Eddie being a killer. Eddie turned on by Richie being a serial killer—I'd particularly like this if Richie was ashamed and self loathing about being a killer, and Eddie is his nightmare fetishist boyfriend who is very turned on by it, and encouraging and supportive. All the demented relationship stuff.
Omegaverse:
⟶ I love using omegaverse as messy puberty metaphors, so what I’d love here is a focus on Richie and Eddie growing up and trying to figure themselves out, as heats and ruts start to hit, with them being surprised by things shake out.
⟶ I'd love Richie as an omega that goes into heat, which accidentally reveals that Eddie is a secret alpha who thought he was also an omega and didn't realize it until Richie went into heat in front of him! Or Eddie as an omega with alpha Richie, who goes off suppressants when he stops taking his mother's cocktail of meds and goes into heat suddenly near or in front of Richie. I’d love them both giving into their instincts, but I’d also love them trying to resist and worrying that giving it would be taking advantage of the situation. I just want all the first time, intense heat sex that lasts a long time.
⟶ I would absolutely love porn but also worldbuilding (how do their parents react? What happens after they fuck and knot the other?) and dramatic omegaverse relationship issues is fun. I REALLY love omegaverse mating tropes and soulbonding, so I would be so into Richie and Eddie accidentally mating and soulbonding and basically getting omegaverse married as teenagers due to unexpected heats happening.
⟶ Or, if you’d like to write something where they’re adults, I’d be really interested in Richie or Eddie going into heat during the events of Chapter Two and the other offering to help them through it, so they can continue on with their plans to defeat Pennywise. I’d super love it if this intense encounter ends with them soulbonded and mated.
Vampire AUs:
⟶ I’m a slut for vampire AUs. I would read all the vampire!Eddie, vampire!Richie, Vampire!Richie/Vampire!Eddie fic. All of it. Much like my vampire OT7 prompt, I’m into it as teenagers, or adults, and would be curious by post-Chapter Two vampire fic. Maybe the only way Eddie survives is by becoming a vampire somehow! Lore-wise, feel free to be creative or pluck from any canon you want, though I don’t necessarily want Buffy the Vampire Slayer vamp lore where demons take over the person’s body. I’d rather they stay themselves, just a vampire now.
⟶ I would especially be really into Eddie feeding on Richie, Richie developing masochistic kinks for Eddie drinking his blood, or watching Eddie drink other people’s blood and/or kill them. I see vampire!Richie being very self loathing and worried Eddie will hate him as a vampire, but Eddie kinking on how strong Richie is now, wanting him to bite him and do all kinds of nasty things to him. Or I’d love them turning each other into vampires, hunting/killing/feeding on other people together. Please include all the bloodplay and blood drinking and sexy bloodsharing.
⟶ It’d be great to have Richie to be turned on and develop a kink for Eddie's fangs and teeth and vampire traits, or vice versa with vampire!Richie. Eddie sniffing Richie and behaving inappropriately around him, Eddie loving the smell of Richie's blood; Vampire!Richie burying his face in Eddie’s throat and laying for hours with his head on Eddie’s chest, listening to his heartbeat. I honestly love vampires loving their human lovers and being fascinated with their human attributes as much as the human is fascinated with their vampiric ones. Either vampire!Eddie or vampire!Richie leaving bite marks all over the other’s body.
⟶ Eddie comes back from the dead as a vampire that eats people and Richie is still like “but I love you so much though” and lets Eddie get away with murder and feed off him, because at least he’s alive and around.
Werewolf AUs:
⟶ Besides vampires, werewolf AUs are my bread and butter. I love them so much. I don’t want to overwhelm anyone or railroad my views of werewolves, but I will say I prefer a more wolfish transformation than a wolfman, so straight up transforming into a wolf or a wolf, with larger attributes. Lore-wise, I’m open to pretty much anything. Wanna make them become werewolves by drinking rainwater from a wolf paw print on a full moon? Go for it!
⟶I have no preference for who is a werewolf or not, and honestly, they both can be feral werewolves living in the woods, isolated and alone except for each other. But if you go with werewolfRichie, I’d love it if his fear of werewolves from the book was explored through becoming one and feeling very self-loathing, thinking he’s a danger to Eddie, while Eddie thinks he’s an overgrown puppy and always pets and lays with wolf!Richie. If Eddie is a werewolf and Richie is not, I’d love Richie getting off on how kind of fearsome and scary Eddie can be now.
⟶ With werewolves, I especially love scent kink. Such as, Richie loving the smell of Eddie and rolling around in his bed, all tangled up in his scent, or burying his face against Eddie’s skin, especially in places where his scent is the strongest, like his armpits or his groin. I’d love Eddie trying to get his scent all over Richie when he’s a werewolf, or just trying to get at the source of Richie’s scent. If they’re both werewolves, or all the Losers are werewolves, I’d love them smelling like they’re pack and mates.
⟶ I would love it if either werewolf!Eddie or Richie, or both of them being werewolves to act weird and feral, especially close to the full moon, becoming closer to a wolf and further away from their more human instincts. I love any sort of animalistic behavior showcase, like rubbing up against each other, nuzzling in public, curled all around each other, Eddie or Richie wanting to be pet and sit at the other’s feet. Any and all sniffing around each other in inappropriate places, wanting to bite and claim and rut in public. Eddie or Richie biting the back of the other’s neck when fucking them.
⟶ Porn-wise, I most certainly want Eddie to try and convince Richie to fuck him in his wolf form, maybe getting himself prepped and presenting himself to wolf!Richie when it’s a full moon without asking, or asking and having to coax Richie into it. This is the one AU where I’d love to see them play a bit with collars and leashes, especially if one of them is human. I think Eddie would make a joke about getting Richie a collar and a leash, which just makes Richie whine and pant. Eddie calling Richie a good boy and petting his hair. Or Richie insists on being chained up during the full moon and Eddie using his predicament to ride him.
⟶ Both of them as werewolves having rough sex to keep themselves from hurting other people close to the full moon, redirecting all their energy towards each other. Mutually biting each other during sex and breaking skin, and getting off on biting hard enough to do that. Werewolf features coming out during sex, like eyes flashing different colors or Eddie clawing down Richie’s back, their teeth getting sharper, or making inhuman noises, like growling or whining or howling.
Soulmates & Fairy Tales:
⟶ Any and all fairy tale retellings! Or AUs! Or simply the use of fairy tale as structure. There’s so many places you could go with this, but I’m especially fond of Eddie as an aggressive Little Red and Richie as a reluctant Big Bad Wolf. Or I could see a Beauty and the Beast Au with either of them being cursed to be a monster (and I am more than okay with them staying a monster, if that’s how you want to go with it). Rapunzel especially fits Eddie’s arc where his mother tries to keep him locked up and protected, while Richie keeps climbing into his window as they grow up and experiment with each other.
⟶ Richie and Eddie are soulmates! It’s terrible! No really, I love the idea of them being soulmates and it not making anything better, and it actually makes things worse because of the tragedy that surrounds their lives. I’d love for them to feel that intense bond and connection, even when they can’t remember and it tearing them apart. Or Richie and Eddie dream of each other, and communicate through dreams, when they can’t remember when the other is. They feel each other’s pain and emotions, even from a far distance. Richie waking up because he can feel Eddie panicking across the country. Eddie and Richie touching for the first time in decades, and it feeling like coming home. Richie feeling it when Eddie dies.
⟶ Or I’d love something from when they’re kids and unable to explain their magnetic attraction to each other, or how when Eddie broke his arm, Richie screamed with pain. Eddie visits Richie at night in his dreams and they find a safe space to experiment with their feelings in the dreamscape. Or when Eddie’s mother makes him sick, Richie can taste the poison. I’d love the idea of soulmarks happening, or maybe their soulmark is the matching scars carved into their palms. But I most love the idea that they’re very old soulmates, who keep reincarnating into doomed timelines and I’d love anything that explores that concept. Maybe they have dreams of past lives.
Deadlights & Back From The Dead:
⟶ ANYTHING about Richie and the deadlights. Richie has visions now! Richie is super annoyed by this! Eddie is trying to help him with it. Or maybe Eddie, newly resurrected, is dealing with his own visions and psychic abilities.
⟶ Richie can’t let go and wants to bring Eddie back. Have fun with the universe, do a ritual or Richie has to go into the underworld and complete trials, and undergo a grueling psychological and metaphysical event in order to get Eddie back. Or Richie manages to bring his corpse up from the caverns and there’s a bit of necromancy. Eddie coming back a bit wrong is up to you. I’d just love any and all Richie brings Eddie back stories.
⟶ Or give me Eddie as a restless, vengeful spirit, who haunts the Losers, or is protective of them and takes out his rage on others around them (like Bev's husband, or people mean to Richie). He haunts Richie the most, lingering around him, slowly driving him mad.
⟶ Maybe Eddie comes back from the dead, but comes back wrong, and Richie still wants to have sex with him. I don’t have a lot of idea over what kind of wrong he can come back as, though I’m partial to coming back slightly decomposed and needing to eat people to keep from falling apart, but any kind of wrong!Eddie is great. I would prefer him to still be Eddie, rather than something that looks like Eddie, but I love the thought of Eddie coming back missing bits of his humanity. I love Richie deciding he doesn’t care, he loves him anyway. And I would love creepy, weird, undead sex.
⟶ Or maybe Eddie seems fine, but other stuff seems off, like his memory or he goes still and quiet sometimes, or maybe he has nightmares he cannot explain. I’d also love it if you wanted to make him an incubus here and have Richie witness his deterioration when he’s not having sex with people, and deciding he’ll let Eddie “feed” on him whenever he wants.
Time Loops and Dimension Hopping:
⟶ Time loops! I love the idea of Richie or Eddie, or both getting stuck in a time loop. Maybe it’s when they’re teenagers and Derry Magic makes it happen due to something terrible happening, or they’re reliving the same day Eddie died over and over again, where Richie and Eddie are each trying to safe one another.
⟶ I’d also love a time loop where Eddie dies, then comes back, and one each loop he comes back a little more wrong and twisted, but Richie can’t help himself and he can’t let him go.
⟶ Richie dimension hops, trying to find one timeline or one universe where things don’t end bloody and sad, but finding new and twisted ways things could go wrong. I’d love to see all these alternative timelines or these dimensions that Richie finds. Or perhaps Richie looks into the multiverse theory and tries to find one good universe, but everything continues to be doomed.
⟶ Time travel shenanigans! Richie goes back in time to stop Eddie's death and gets caught back in '89. Or a teenage Eddie ends up in the Two0One6 timeline post-Eddie's death, leaving a grief-stricken messed up Richie stuck with him. Go wild. Please feel free to get as creepy and messy as you like!
⟶ I love adult Richie mourning Eddie and deciding he totally deserves a second chance with a baby Eddie. I love the messiness of adult Richie not wanting to be a creepy pervert, but feeling confused because he remembers being attracted to Eddie when they were the same age and that same feeling hitting him again. I especially love Richie and Eddie being together as teenagers, so the teen half of the ship doesn't know why they can't just pick up where they left off, and the adult half is having trouble reconciling the memory of their feelings and their responsibilities as an adult, trying to evade temptation (and failing at it).
⟶ Teenage Eddie travels to the future post-Chapter Two - Richie gets a teen Eddie dropped in his lap, right after losing Richie. Richie trying to be good and Eddie trying to seduce him. Richie and Eddie carrying on an affair and trying to hide it from everyone else, passing Eddie off as his nephew, and trying not to cry every time teen Eddie asks where his adult self is.
⟶ Eddie can get involved with an adult version of Richie and Eddie, as well, for something a little less angsty. I'd especially like Eddie trying to seduce Richie and adult Eddie giving his approval, even his encouragement.Teen Richie ending up in the future with adult Richie and Eddie as a couple is great, too! Or both teen Richie and Eddie end up in the future and find out they get together, and deal with that. With foursomes, foursomes are good.
⟶ Post-Chapter Two Richie travels to the past, gets involved with Eddie. Maybe he is trying to travel back in time to save Eddie, but keeps running into teen Eddie, who develops a crush on this mysterious stranger. Maybe he inserts himself into his life, posing as a teacher, to keep an eye on him, and Eddie gets a crush on him. For an even darker take on this, I'd really love Richie resolving to marry Sonia so he can keep an eye out on Eddie, making him his stepdad, but Eddie gets a crush on him, and Richie doesn't want to reject him. All the awfulness of sneaking around Sonia and Richie trying to justify his choices as to protect Eddie only to end up fucking him and taking his virginity instead.
⟶ Eddie ends up in the past instead of dying after Neibolt collapses. Maybe he gets a job in Derry while trying to figure out how to go back in time. Maybe Richie ends up having a crush on this new person who looks a lot like Eddie and the two end up in a weird, twisted relationship together. Or Eddie is trying to look out for himself, and gets overly involved with teen Eddie who has a crush on his older self.
Miscellaneous Horror:
⟶ I love a good monkey’s paw narrative and I love the idea of being put into what seems to be the perfect universe, but then the ugly cracks start to show. Maybe in an effort to bring Eddie back, Richie thinks he has and the world seems perfect, like one of those Eddie lives AUs and they live happily ever after, but Richie starts to feel paranoid something is terribly wrong.
⟶ Or Richie wishes for Eddie to comes back and it is granted, but it’s nothing like he imagined and more like a nightmare, than a happy ending.
⟶ I’d also love Eddie thinking his death was a dream and then he wakes up and he’s with Richie, but the world doesn’t seem quite right until it turns into a full nightmare, and he has to save himself or be rescued.
⟶ I love the idea of Richie and Eddie stuck alone after an apocalyptic event, or even they’re the only ones to make it out after the final battle with Pennywise. I’d love to see them relying on one another to an extreme degree, becoming extremely clingy and codependent. Or maybe Richie brings Eddie back, at the cost of the world and now they have to live with the knowledge of that choice.
⟶ I also love the idea of them knowing they’re going to die, or knowing the world is going to end, and they have their last night together, doing all the things they wanted to and getting heavily wrapped up in each other, as some fucked up, sad last hurrah.
⟶ Or maybe they THINK they’re going to die or are worried about it, and ask the other one to fuck them out of sheer adrenaline and panic, and needing to be close to each other in order to settle the emotions erupting under their skin. I’d especially love Eddie barging into Richie’s room at the inn and demanding he fuck him because he’ll die without it happening.
[return to the top]
Mike Hanlon/Stanley Uris
I latched onto this ship when I rewatched the first movie and saw how much Mike and Stan stood by each other and comforted one another. Mike is the only one to reach out when Stan is crying at the Neibolt house and wraps him up in his arms. That part did me in and now I’d really just love anything that explores their dynamic further.
I’d love anything with them as teenagers. They’re the only ones not involved in any intra-Losers relationship drama, between the Bill/Bev/Ben love triangle and whatever Richie and Eddie are, they really only have each other as a lifeline. I’d love anything that builds on that quiet solidarity and explores their friendship that could lead to something more.
In the book, Stan likes birds and bird watches, and I kind of love that, so i’d like to see Stanley taking Michael while he goes looking for birds. There’s also a kind of headcanon that Stan is a photographer and that really hits me as making so much sense since he’s such an observer of the group, so anything to do with Stan taking pictures and Mike helping, or Stan making Mike the subject of his photos.
I don’t really want anything issue fic-like, but it would be nice to see some of their different histories and cultures coming into play, like Mike is curious about Stan’s Jewish holidays or Stan asking Mike difficult, but welcome questions, them relating on a different level than the other Losers, having quiet and deep conversations between each other. Mike bringing Stan to the farm, Stan asking Mike to attend services at the synagogue.
Anything with awkward teenage fumbling and falling in love and coming to terms with their sexuality, or figuring themselves out with each other.
Stan and Mike go to Florida after High School Graduation together. Give me the road trip, what they do, maybe their feelings come spilling out and it’s bittersweet because Stan is going away to college and Mike has to stay in Derry.
Mike remembering Stan throughout the years. Mike writing Stan letters he never sends. Maybe he gives them to him when he sees him again.
Stan staying in Derry with Mike. both of them trying to work together to defeat IT/Pennywise, but also Mike trying to hold Stan together. I am fine with you including suicide attempts and Stan’s struggle with depression while Mike tries to desperately hang onto him.
Instead of calling Stan, Mike remembers Stan is more skittish and has more Pennywise related trauma, so he makes time to go fetch Stan in person. Cue Mike showing up on Stan’s doorstep and Stan is confused as to why this mysterious and handsome stranger is there.
Mike is haunted by Stan’s ghost. Stan's ghost follows him throughout his road trip.
[return to the top]
WARNING: I’m placing my incest, dubcon/noncon, and generally more fucked up prompts here, so you can ignore them if you’d like.
Henry Bowers/Patrick Hockstetter
I like these two as deeply fucked up, damaged, villains in love. I see them as a dark mirror foil to the Richie/Eddie dynamic, so I am interested in the ways they push each other and pull on each other, and how their power dynamics work with Patrick too free and wild, and Henry as a repressed powder keg, ready to erupt. For most of my prompts, I do like some level of genuine reciprocal emotion, even if it's deeply disturbing and fucked up!
Backstory! I am really curious how they came together. Did they grow up together? Were they always aware of each other throughout their lives ? Did they not become friends until Henry formed his gang? How does Henry’s status as the Sheriff’s son affect their relationship?
Getting drunk, high, blowing stuff up at the junkyard, leading to make outs and more.
I’d love anything with them forming a Bonnie & Clyde dynamic. Henry and Patrick, going off on their own little life of crime together, running away from Derry and letting loose on the world. Maybe they do something TOO much even for Derry and have to leave together. I'd love a violent, terrifying road trip of two scary wild teenage boys, trying to outrun Derry together.
Bullying the losers as foreplay. The bullying doesn't need to be sexual (though feel free to combine this with the Patrick/Richie/Eddie prompts, if you like, I am all for dubcon/noncon Richie/Eddie/Patrick/Henry foursomes, or smaller permutations involving Henry), but maybe both of them getting aroused and turned on by terrorizing school children and hurting people, and end up fucking afterwards: rough handjobs, rushed blowjobs, bent over and fucked over Patrick's car. Arousal from killing or violence is also great—though feel free to apply that to any prompt!
Patrick gets tired and fed up of Henry’s internalized homophobia and dubcons him into enjoying sex with him, whether it’s with alcohol or drugs to make him more pliant, or just sitting on his cock until he responds positively. Patrick getting Henry hard and riding his cock, even while Henry protests, or Patrick trying to show Henry it’s okay to be gay, by fingering him until he comes even while he’s protesting. It’s okay if this leans more on the noncon side of dubcon, as long as Henry gets off. I would basically like to see Patrick frustrated for being a dirty little secret, but also genuinely wanna help Henry be more like him, but because he’s Patrick, he doesn’t know how to do anything in a genuinely functional way.
Hurt/comfort after Henry’s dad beats him. Patrick stitching up the wounds or tending to them. Patrick being comforting but creepy, like telling him he should kill his dad and it’s totally easy, don’t worry, Henry.
Henry is deeply ashamed of his scars and bruises and marks from his father, and not wanting Patrick to know, but Patrick pushes past his boundaries and gets under his skin. Patrick leaving sexually-charged kisses on all the marks he has.
Patrick murdering Henry's dad for him. Patrick making Henry do it while he watches and gets hard. Patrick fucking Henry next to the dying, bleeding out corpse of his father. Or for something really fucked up, Patrick tying Butch up and then having his way with Henry in front of him, all the while talking about how good Henry is for him and how Henry belongs to him. Then maybe they kill him together after. Patrick angry Butch keeps hurting what’s his to hurt.
The Bowers Gang as a gang of serial killers, which honestly isn't really that far off from canon. Maybe in this AU they're actually killing children and responsible for the disappearances. Henry and Patrick getting off together after a kill, feeding into each other’s manic and adrenaline-fuelled energies. Or maybe only Patrick is a lone serial killer and starts seducing Henry into being a serial killer with him. Maybe they take their killing spree on the road.
I also love the Bowers Gang as a little, vicious, feral wolf pack. Maybe Henry turns them all, or maybe Patrick becomes a werewolf and turns Henry, who in then turns Victor and Belch. Patrick turning Henry to bind them closer together is great. Patrick training Henry to be a werewolf and hunting and killing together is fantastic. Rough sex to stave off violent urges works here, though possibly, they don't want to stave off their violent urges, but rather give into them and turn them on each other. Cue violent and bloody, half-turned werewolf sex on the edge of a full moon.
Sex worker AU! Patrick prostituting himself, and Henry watching him, either on purpose or accidentally. Henry stumbles on Patrick blowing some guy for money, and becoming angry and disgusted by it, but also turned on and eventually wanting to pay Patrick for the pleasure. Or Patrick allowing Henry to watch and jerk off in a corner during the act, or prostitution roleplay after Patrick gets found out.
OR maybe Henry is doing sex work on the side in Derry or little surrounding towns (i.e. he goes to Chamberlain or something to avoid anyone he knows) to get cash to escape his dad's house and Patrick finds out. Patrick taking advantage of that fact, paying for sex and maybe dirty talking about making Henry his kept boy. Or maybe they run away together and and survival sex work ensues, both of them looking after one another and doing jobs together.
Henry as a secret Omega! Henry hiding it from all of his gang and feeling deeply ashamed and terrified of what would happen if people find out! Alpha Patrick finding out and agreeing to keep Henry's secret, for a price: Henry letting Patrick fuck him, or knot him, or mate him. Or Patrick convincing Henry to let him knot him and promising protection in exchange. Patrick wanting to become Henry’s alpha and make Henry belong to him.
I love the thought of Patrick on Henry's leash, Patrick befriending Henry because he's always down for violence and sadism, and Henry allows him that outlet. I like Henry full of rage and willing to do a lot of things Patrick wants or suggests, but also being a little scared of him, especially his lack of limits. Henry knowing that Patrick stalks him sometimes and watches him from afar, maybe even watches him sleep, and feeling unsettled, but also strangely comforted.
For BDSM stuff, I like the thought of Patrick being a masochistic dom, egging Henry on to hurt him in ways—face slapping, pushing down on bruises, wound fingering, breathplay—and Henry going with it, but gradually becoming more freaked out. Henry as a sub is also great, but it'd probably be a bit more forced submission on his part, with Patrick pushing past boundaries or doing things to Henry that he enjoys, but didn't really agree with. I love the thought of Patrick forcing kisses on Henry because Henry will suck Patrick’s cock, but kissing is too far.
I also love the idea of Henry having to get used to Patrick touching him any which way, and never knowing if it’s meant to be a threat or a genuinely intimate touch, and finding himself slowly not caring.
In general, Patrick trying to worm his way into Henry, sexually, really works for me. I want Henry to be full of internalized homophobia and acting completely disinterested in Patrick, but allowing handjobs or blowjobs from him, and then pretending it doesn't mean anything. Patrick trying to dismantle his boundaries and patiently going at it. Non-sexual demands turn increasingly sexual really works here for me, from either party. OR Patrick getting tired of Henry sending mixed signals and just going for it with Henry—forced kisses, holding him down and telling him he's hard, so he must really want this, telling him he knows what he really wants and he's tired of Henry lying to them both. Feel free to lean into all the dubcon here.
Hanahaki for these two is amazing. I like the thought of either of them coughing up flowers for the other, but hiding it. Especially Henry, who views it as a sign of weakness and doesn't want anyone to know he's pining for anyone. I really like the thought of Patrick in particular struck down with Hanahaki disease and what he’d do about it: leaving the bloody flowers on Henry's doorsteps sounds like a Patrick thing to do.
Make. Them. Soulmates. Or at least make them have a soulbond where they’re forced to feel each other’s emotions or pain, or hear each other’s thoughts. I’d love to see how these two with well-built walls deal with being so intimately entwined with one another. Patrick might be into the pain he keeps getting from Henry, in a sexual sense, but he's real sick of someone who's not him being allowed to hurt Henry. Or maybe Henry is fascinated and sickened by being privy to all the thoughts that go through Patrick Hockstetter’s head. Patrick figuring out how the bond works and experimenting on ways to heighten sensations: both pain and pleasure.
Patrick carving his name or initials on Henry. Henry returns the sentiment, neither of them acknowledging what that means. In general, any kind of knifeplay is welcome. Patrick holding a knife to Henry’s throat and fucking him, or Patrick leaning into a knife at his throat to kiss Henry. Patrick asking Henry to carve him up and make him bleed.
I love the idea that Patrick is jealous of Henry paying attention to someone else more than him and killing someone. Or Henry flying into a jealous rage and killing someone over Patrick, then acting like nothing happened. But Patrick is very turned on by the whole situation, nonetheless.
Patrick as the local drug dealer just makes SENSE. For a prompt not quite as terrifying, I'd love Patrick as Henry's weed dealer and getting high together, and Patrick using Henry's lowered defenses to seduce him or make out with him. Maybe the weed softens both their edges and for once, they just enjoy each other’s company, and maybe even snuggle.
God, I would love Patrick and Henry in some kind of fuck or die situation. Maybe by outside forces—the rest of their gang, or someone else forcing them to fuck or die as a punishment—or maybe with sex pollen. Or maybe Patrick is making Henry fuck or die as part of a game, or just because he's sadistic.
Whatever the situation is, I mainly want Henry forced to act out his fantasies or feelings for Patrick that he didn't want anyone to know about. Maybe Henry has a rape fantasy kink that he's deeply ashamed of, and Patrick decides to be a bro and give that to him, whether Henry wants him to or not. On the other hand, Patrick with a rape fantasy is fascinating and I’d love to see that explored.
Fairy tales seem like an odd fit for these two, but I’d really love to explore the dark aspects of their dynamic through the lens of fairy tale storytelling. Maybe there’s something a bit Snow White and the Huntsman about them, or Henry is Sleeping Beauty and Patrick is the dragon that guards him. I like the idea of Henry being cursed on some level, and Patrick going to great lengths to break the curse. Maybe there’s a little Rapunzel in there, too. Or some Little Red and the Wolf. I’d really love to see how combining these two with a fairy tale would look.
Henry hallucinates Patrick while in Juniper Hill. Maybe sexy hallucinations, maybe creepy ones, or both. Henry constantly talking to Patrick long after Patrick’s death.
Or something post Patrick’s death, where Henry doesn’t notice Patrick has died because he still sees and talks to him all the time.
Zombie Patrick blowing Henry in IT Chapter 2. Like old times, even though his mouth isn’t very warm anymore.
[return to the top]
Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Patrick Hockstetter/Richie Tozier
***NOTE: Some of these prompts would work for all requested ships, so if you want to write a Patrick/Eddie scenario I prompted for Richie/Patrick or the other way around, go ahead. If you combine prompts, that’s also great.
Also, re: to my usual noncon DNW (that I removed, mainly for this prompt), I really just want to state that I don’t want violent noncon (with the person being raped screaming and crying, in a lot of pain, and not orgasming), but I love coercion, blackmail, the person being nonconned feeling like they have no choice, feeling violated and disgusted, or frog boiling situation where someone gets in way too deep over their heads and can’t back out as the aggressor escalates. I love the psychological mind fuck of not wanting sex with this person, but their bodies are aroused or they orgasm anyway. I love exploring those issues and the shame and guilt that comes with that. I also love “would have consented but not like this” situations especially for these ships, with Eddie and Richie attracted to Patrick but being more scared of him than anything else.
And of course, I am really here for more dubious or even fully consensual take on these ships. I’d love to read about either Richie or Eddie consensually hooking up with Patrick, and it being a terrible idea in many other ways! I mainly want lots of Patrick fucking around with Reddie and messing with them, however that turns out.
As far as their ages go, I am okay with aging them up so they’re a little older (15-17), with handwaving Patrick being alive, but I am also happy to read about them at their ages in Chapter 1, just not any younger.
Patrick as Richie’s bad first queer experience. Patrick as Eddie’s first bad queer experience. Richie trying to have gay sex or gay sex experiences, and only Patrick is available (as far as he knows). Richie enjoying it, but feeling like a monster, or sick and wrong, for it. Patrick rubbing it in his nose, calling him a cocksucker and verbally humiliating him, and making his insecurities worse.
Patrick taking advantage of Richie’s internalized homophobia to blackmail him into an on-going sexual relationship. Patrick threatening to out Richie unless he blows him or lets him fuck him. Or Patrick threatening to hurt one of Richie’s friends unless he performs sexually for him.
Patrick picks up on Richie being gay, and propositions Richie for sex, reasoning to Richie that he may as well lose his virginity at some point and he’s the only other person into dudes Richie knows. Maybe Richie is young enough that the proposition is more terrifying than appealing, or Patrick propositions him while threatening him as well, like shoving a knife in his face. I’d be into Richie agreeing right then and there, or getting away and telling Patrick no, only to come back to him later.
Patrick making all sorts of dubious advances and groping Richie in public until it escalates into more. Richie decides to go along with whatever Patrick wants to do with him, because it’s easier that way. Richie, in general, feeling ashamed and like there’s something wrong with him for his attraction to Patrick. Patrick forcing Richie to mastrubate in front of him, then escalates it to touching Richie.
Patrick and Richie have an arrangement where they meet up every now and then for enemies with benefits sex. Patrick is good at getting Richie off, but also demands a lot in return (weird positions, humiliating dirty talk, bareback, demands to take naked photos of Richie, uses his knife on him, etc.) that Richie isn’t entirely comfortable with, but he still comes for it. Definitely lean into rough, painful or dangerous sex as a form of self-harm.
Patrick, after the loss of his friends, wants a new gang, and decides to latch on to Richie and take him under his wing, whether Richie likes it or not. I would love Patrick honestly not understanding why Richie is so freaked out by him, and Patrick thinking Richie should be grateful he wants to take him under his wing and teach him stuff—-both violent and sexual things. Patrick as the scary big brother figure Richie didn’t want.
I also want this with Patrick/Eddie and would love this for Patrick/Richie/Eddie as well. In general, I love the thought of Patrick surviving but missing his gang, and trying to remake a new sort of gang with Richie and Eddie (much to their terror).
Richie getting drunk to lose his virginity to Patrick. Richie thinking or knowing he’s not gonna like it so he gets himself intoxicated so he can disconnect from it.
Eddie seeking out Patrick for rough/dangerous/violent sex, partly because he heard Patrick can provide, and partly because he wants to prove he can handle it and he’s not delicate. Eddie discovers he’s way kinkier than he imagined. Eddie using Patrick to try to rebel and not be his mommy’s little boy anymore.
Patrick teasing Eddie, calling him a baby, giving him sweet nicknames, and treating him like a kid, making Eddie eager to show him that he’s not a child. This leads to really ill-advised sex.
Anything with Eddie, desperate to prove he’s brave and not delicate, and letting Patrick do things to him because of that. Patrick breaking into Eddie’s room at night to fuck him, telling him he can scream and call his mom if he wants him to stop, and Eddie doesn’t want to involve Sonia, so he lets Patrick have his way with him. Maybe this was discussed prior, as part of Eddie’s rape fantasy, or not.
Patrick grabbing Eddie as he’s leaving Keene’s Pharmacy, (or some other location) and dragging him into an alleyway and having his way with him. He could coerce or blackmail Eddie, or pick on him in a way that escalates to groping and making Eddie jerk him off, or mock him for being a baby who doesn’t know anything about sex, which makes Eddie want to prove him wrong. Blowjobs, or fucking against the wall is good, too. Eddie feeling humiliated after is also good. Eddie getting off and feeling fucked up about that, or Patrick forcing Eddie to get off with degrading, condescending praise about him being a slut for him.
I’d also love an AU where Eddie is the one who stays behind in Derry instead! Leaving Eddie all isolated with just his mother, and then Patrick shows up to seduce him. I would love them to end up in a toxic, fucked up, sexually charged relationship because Eddie is so desperately lonely and starved for attention that isn’t from his mom, and Patrick is happy to play around with him. I’d love for Patrick to end up attached to him on some level. Maybe Eddie proves himself to him. Maybe he and Eddie kill Eddie’s mom together, and they end up partners in crime.
AU where Eddie runs away from home and becomes an underage street sex worker, and runs into Patrick. I love both the thought of Patrick being a client who will pay a lot for intense stuff, but also the thought of Patrick taking under his wing, and offering to protect him, in exchange for favors (sexual favors). Or Patrick as Eddie’s pimp, or at least, Eddie’s sex worker mentor, who is very hands on and demands a lot and insists on making sure he’s ready for the big leagues by testing him out.
Dark fairy tales! I love Patrick as a villain in a fairy tale retelling, maybe a Big Bad Wolf figure, or perhaps something like a Bluebeard. Or you could be more loose and write something with the feeling of a fairy tale. Or just something based on folktales in general.
Werewolf au, vampire au, serial killer au! I promise I don’t think of all of these as the same, but I really want an AU where Patrick is a monster—-a vampire, a werewolf, a garden variety serial killer—-and takes either Richie or Eddie or both under his wing, turning them into monsters, or trying to at least. I love the thought of serial killer lessons, or turning them both into vampires and teaching them how to hunt and kill. Patrick trying to remake a wolf pack with Richie and Eddie. Patrick either succeeds at making monsters out of Richie and Eddie, or they surprise and turn the tables on him, maybe even realizing it’s two against one and turning against him.
Sex pollen! It could be a more grounded depiction—maybe Patrick got his hands on a designer drug and decided to test it on Richie and/or Eddie—or maybe Derry has actual sex pollen growing in the barrens. I love the thought of Patrick throwing sex pollen on Richie or Eddie to make them more pliant or uncontrollably horny so they need HIM to get off and feel better. Or they both (or all) get drugged against their will and have to ride it out together. Or Patrick drugs Richie and Eddie together and gets more than he bargained for when they overwhelm him sexually, pinning him down and having their way with him in a horny, fucked out haze.
Patrick makes Richie and Eddie fuck or die. I am very into Patrick deciding to have “fun” with Eddie and Richie and having his way with both of them, using them against each other. He could threaten to out one of them if they don’t perform for him, or Eddie volunteers to be ‘raped’ by Patrick so he won’t hurt Richie, or vice versa with Richie. I love both of them agreeing to whatever sexual things Patrick wants to do to them to keep Patrick from hurting the other. I’d love the aftermath of this as well, hurt/comfort or recovery, or their relationship being strained because Richie is consumed with guilt for “raping” Eddie at Patrick’s behest or Eddie thinks Richie sees him as disgusting. I’m also absolutely into Patrick making Eddie fuck Richie as well!
Or maybe he’s been fucking Richie and learns Richie has a crush on Eddie, so he drags Eddie in their arrangement to make Richie fuck his crush already. Maybe Patrick knows about Richie’s crush on Eddie, and agrees to help them get together, but once they do, Patrick insists Richie share with him, as payment. I’m delighted by the thought of Patrick acting like he’s doing Richie favor by pushing him and Eddie together. I love Patrick playing fucked up matchmaker.
I also love the hurt/comfort of it all, with Eddie and Richie enduring terrible things for each other, and comforting each other afterwards, holding hands, snuggling, or even holding each other through noncon scenes. I absolutely love trauma bonding.
Patrick as both Eddie and Richie’s bad touch booty call they’re both equal parts into, and disgusted by, but not knowing the other is also sleeping with Patrick. Patrick taking full advantage of that situation, playing them off each other. Or something a lot darker, Eddie or Richie volunteering to be raped to spare the other where Patrick threatens one of them with something worse so Eddie and Richie volunteer to let Patrick fuck them in front of the other to spare their friend. One of them holding the other while Patrick noncons them is great.
Or, Patrick playing the fucked up big brother role, and kidnapping Eddie and tying him up, prepped and ready to go for Richie to have his way with. And Patrick threatens to do it, if Richie is ungrateful and doesn’t want his “gift.”
Patrick filming Richie and Eddie having sex, with or without their knoweldge. If he’s doing it with their knowledge, I’d love for him to be directing and telling them what to do and how to fuck each other, and maybe getting involved in later. I really love the seedy, sleazy image of Patrick having his own giant 90’s era camcorder and coercing Richie and Eddie into making amature porn for him to jerk off to later. Especially if he pushes them to go further than they’re comfortable, or force them to verbalize and act out their own fantasies.
Patrick taking sexy polaroid photos of them, either individually, or together, and using it as blackmail for more. Patrick taking photos of come shots, asses leaking with come, faces covered in come, or one or both of them blowing him. Or spanking Eddie until his ass is all red and taking a photo of that. Patrick having sexy naked photos of Eddie and putting them in Richie’s locker to freak him out.
Patrick tying them up, or Patrick having Richie tie Eddie up. Especially if he uses their clothes, or cuts their clothes off them so they don’t have anything to wear after. I also want Patrick marking them up, especially with scars or carving his name or initials on them in a fit of possessiveness. If you want to go in a more hurt/comfort direction for this, I’d really love Eddie and Richie aftermath of that, trying to clean up the injury or reopen the scars/wounds to change them and reclaim each other.
Patrick forcing them to fuck each other at gunpoint. At some point, making Richie or Eddie fellate or deepthroat the gun, especially if it’s the first time either of them had blown anyone or anything. The gun can turn out not to be loaded, or a legitimate threat. Patrick fucks one of them with the hilt of his knife, making the other one watch.
All the “forced to watch” tropes! I love one of them watching their best friend be nonconned or dubconned by Patrick, especially if Patrick is doing degrading things to the other and rubbing it in the voyer’s face, forcing them to get off or enjoy it.
Patrick showing Eddie what a good cocksucker Richie is, trying to freak Eddie out while humiliating Richie. Patrick making Eddie blow him in front of Richie and dirty talking about how much better Eddie is at it than Richie. Patrick making Eddie come over and over while Richie watches and can’t do anything about it. I especially love humiliating dirty talk about how much the one being fucked secretly loves this and what they slut they are for anything up their ass, and feeling humiliated and degraded in front of their best friend.
I love defiant, mouthy victims, and I would love both Eddie and Richie to be constantly mouthing off to Patrick, regardless of their fear or even if that Patrick be meaner or harsher with them. I really like the thought of Richie unable to stop himself from being snarky and having to pay for it, or Patrick enjoying how feisty Eddie is and being amused by it.
Anything similar to the handjob scene between Henry and Patrick from the book, only make Richie be the one watching, or Eddie, or both of them. I’d be happy with just voyeurism (if both Richie and Eddie are watching, maybe they get really turned on and get off to it, maybe with each other). Or Patrick noticing he’s being watched, and it leading to another sexual encounter between the three of them. I would not be opposed to Richie and Eddie being caught, and being forced to fuck or die for them, with Henry involved as well.
I also love rape aftermath and rape recovery and all the post rape hurt/comfort too! If that’s the only thing you want to focus on, I would love that as well. Give me Richie or Eddie getting raped by Patrick and having to deal with the fall out of that, as well as hurt/comfort with each other. I love trying to hide evidence of rape from each other, angry emotions, victims trying to convince themselves they weren’t actually raped or not being able to tell right away, blaming themselves, pushing away comfort and going into denial. For example, Richie trying to hide what happened between him and Patrick from Eddie, but there are bruises on his neck or arms that Eddie sees and gets overly concerned for.
I’d also enjoy Richie or Eddie feeling protective and wanting to get revenge or get back at Patrick for what was done to them.
[return to the top]
Bill Denbrough/Georgie Denbrough
Well, I am being shameless and requesting this. For the record: I don’t want anything to happen pre-canon or anything before Georgie is a teenager, but I am really fascinated how fixated Bill can be on his brother and I would love to see it taken to its darkest conclusions.
I’d love any and all fic where Georgie lives, but he isn't okay. Maybe he was saved from Pennywise initially, or maybe Bill really did find Pennywise's lair when they went to go rescue Beverly, but it's been months since he's been gone and Georgie has massive amounts of trauma and has a hard time being around people. He could not remember what happened, or he could refuse to talk about it. I would love Georgie to cling to Bill (maybe he feels like he is the only one who understands him) and for Bill and Georgie to end up very codependent and all snarled up together, with Bill being the only one taking care of Georgie—maybe his parents are happy to have him back but have no idea how to deal with or take care such a traumatized kid—I would like it if Georgie were fucked up in messy ways, like violently acting out.
While I would prefer for any sexual contact to be reserved for when Georgie is a teenager or young adult, I love the thought of Georgie hitting puberty and developing a fixation on his brother that turns into a crush. I would love for Georgie to make the first move and Bill to try to gently turn him down and convince himself Georgie is just confused (Bill can have feelings, too of course, but I like Bill hating himself for it and trying desperately to repress them, and Georgie not getting it—clearly you are the only person in the world who even remotely gets what I went through, Bill!). I would like for older, adult or teen Georgie to try to make friends or date, but he can't connect or bond with anyone else, so it always goes back to Bill. I imagine Georgie is missing an arm and Derry isn't very kind to kids who are different to begin with.
If Georgie's been in the deadlights, I like the thought of him bringing a bit of Pennywise back with him, or hearing Pennywise in his head. Kind of similar to what happened to Henry Bowers, but maybe not so hopelessly doomed? I would love to see Georgie have blackouts or missing time, or maybe he gets violent in ways that scare his parents and they try to send him to Juniper Hill. Maybe Bill runs away with him to keep Georgie from being taken away and now they're on the run.
I can see Bill being the one who stays in Derry to stay with Georgie in this verse, and thus maybe he and his brother are holding down the fort for everyone else, but it also just makes them even messier and fucked up people.
I love the thought of Bill encountering a Georgie from an alternate universe where Bill died instead, especially when Bill is older and he doesn't fully recognize this older looking Georgie. Maybe Bill gets stranded in that alternate universe, or maybe that Georgie gets stranded in the canon universe, or maybe they meet in some crack in the universe, or only in dreams, but I definitely want a messy complicated weird sexual relationship to develop due to them desperately missing each other.
Or maybe an AU where Pennywise doesn’t target Georgie and Bill, but because they’re still in Derry, their parents are still influenced to be neglectful parents, so Bill takes up the slack in raising Georgie. This leaves Georgie with a massive fucked up crush on his big brother.
Pennywise giving Bill creepy Georgie-oriented nightmares throughout his life, especially after Bill is an adult, or when he comes back to Derry. I would love it if he took Georgie's form to taunt him about "Hey your fixation on your brother is like, super creepy, and I'm an evil clown." I want him to take an adult form, or at least, older teenager form, if he's gonna sexually taunt Bill and be sexually aggressive towards him.
[return to the top]
Eddie Kaspbrak/Frank Kaspbrak, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier/Frank Kaspbrak, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier, Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier
Concerning these prompts: Consensual up to the extreme end of dubious consent is fine for me! My only caveat is: I want the dynamics to be reciprocal on some level, if never truly equal: i.e. Richie and Eddie with crushes on their fathers, or at least getting something out of a sexual relationship with them, enjoying the sexual attention, wanting to please their fathers (especially if they’re convinced getting their fathers off is the best way to get their attention, or their approval, or their love), being too young to understand the ramifications of what their parents are doing, becoming intensely codependent and clingy for trauma reasons, etc.
I am not interested in a CSA, bad touch narrative and would prefer the underage characters to have their own desires as well (even if they’re conditioned to feel that way, it stems from trauma, it’s a phase, it’s grooming, etc). I also DNW any sexual content below 13. I like my underage to still involve teens, even if it’s the lower rung of being a teenager.
That said, please feel free to lean into the consent issues and dirtybadwrong of it all. That’s what I love about it! I don't want outright violent rape, but I love dubcon and I feel there's no meaningful consent between an underage kid and their parent that’s raising them, even if said child enjoys whatever sexual relationship they have, so I would absolutely love leaning in or exploring those elements. Uncertainty is fine, kids not wanting to disobey their parents and get their approval so they agree to sex acts is fine, being convinced by their parents this is normal is fine, being groomed into thinking this is normal within their family is fine (maybe parents genuinely believing that because of their own issues), as well as other outside forces causing incest (sex pollen, Pennywise magic, etc.).
Specific things things I love:
MORE SPECIFIC PROMPTS:
Wentworth starts showing Richie how to jerk off when he reaches puberty. That gradually escalates to other lessons about how to touch himself, touch another man’s cock, and then escalating to more sex acts.
Or when Wentworth finds out Richie’s gay, he makes it his job to make sure he knows what he’s doing with another man. I’d really love it if Wentworth treats this as normal and a normal family tradition, while Richie thinks this is weird and awkward and he knows it’s absolutely not normal or okay, but he goes with it anyway. Especially if Richie isn’t used to getting so much attention from his father and he just leans into it and craves being touched and praised for doing a good job.
Maybe Wentworth is a very hands off dad otherwise, and this is the most they’ve been able to bond. Especially if Went picks up on Richie being gay and starts ‘training’ him for Eddie.
The same situation, but with Frank/Eddie, is also welcome. I really love it if the boundaries of ‘this is just a lesson for future sexual activity’ starts to break down and one party or both parties start to kink on the taboo, fucking your son, getting your dad off, etc. aspect of it all.
Richie and/or Eddie having their first time blowjobs, either giving or receiving, first time fingering or being fingered, first time anal—all with their dads because their dads are trying to be helpful and are overprotective, trying to give them a good first time.
I prompted a lot of the threesomes and foursomes because I love adding a third or fourth party. Maybe Wentworth brings in Eddie to show Richie how to get him off (or Richie comes too fast while fucking Eddie while Wentworth is watching, so Wentworth fucks Eddie to show him how it’s done). Or maybe Frank has Wentworth come over to help with Eddie’s sex lessons.
I really love the thought of Wentworth and Frank being friends or friendly with each other, and maybe they both get to talking and realize they both have similar values re: raising children (aka fucking your kids is fine if it’s for their own good, or something like that) and start working together to “teach” their kids. A four person, hands on sex talk or sex lesson (that turns into an orgy, or having Richie and Eddie fuck in front of them to see what they’ve learned, while cheering them on, etc.).
If you wanted to make them all related somehow and make it all kind of a big messy incestuous family, go for it. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are half-brothers, maybe Frank and Maggie are siblings, and they were incestuously involved, so their idea of what’s okay is very unstable.
Wentworth and Frank swapping sons, and fucking the other person’s son, side-by-side. Maybe Eddie and Richie are holding hands or kissing during it. Or Wentworth and Frank have an agreement that it’s okay to touch the other’s son while the kid is sleeping over one of their houses.
I love all werewolf AUs! For these ships, I’d be really interested in being raised in a werewolf family pack dynamics, and how being more animalistic and feral impacts the parent/child relationship (or basically, use werewolf closeness as an excuse to Go There, incestously).
This could be something more along the lines of sex lessons, for sure, but also werewolf famlies having less boundaries, used to seeing each other naked, maybe not seeing sexual touching as that big a deal. I’d love first time werewolf puberty for Richie or Eddie, and werewolf dads helping out through the harder changes, painful transformations, feverish full moons, and sudden increase of hormones. Maybe werewolf kids get extra horny and the dads have to stop them from humping everything (by humping them).
Maybe werewolf Richie is spiraling out of control and dangerously close to hurting someone, or losing control in front of people and wolf dad Wentworth disciplines him in a way that escalates to a weird sexual place between them.
Shitty werewolf puberty for Eddie, too! Especially if Sonia divorced Frank and refused to let Eddie see him because Frank is a werewolf, but now Eddie is turning into one as well, and she freaks out and abandons him. Eddie “Going Through It” and Frank helping and the combined werewolf puberty hormones and seeing your dad again for the first time goes to an incesty sex place. Codependent werewolf long lost father and son!
In general, I also love werewolf sex, especially when one party is a wolf and the other party is human shaped, especially with knotting. Maybe out of control werewolf Richie needs to be knotted by his dad to chill out.
Feel free to make this a foursome/threesome situation. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are in a wolf pack. Maybe Eddie gets bitten by Richie and turned into a werewolf and he’s initiated into their Tozier wolf pack family with threesomes.
A/B/O is just a fun trope and I really like imagining it in dad/son context. There’s a lot of possibilities here! Alpha Richie struggling with his urges and Alpha Wentworth takes him under his wing to teach him how to be a good alpha (maybe this is a common practice? Or maybe it’s still taboo in omegaverse situations! I like both takes!).
Or maybe alpha parents can knot (but not fully mate) with their omega sons and they do this to help them manage their heats, especially the first few times when they can’t get on suppressants, or when the heat is extra hard and difficult. Knotting as father/son snuggle/calm down time! I love this with alpha Wentworth/Omega Richie or Alpha Frank/Omega Eddie. I would really like it if knotting your son to keep them safe from other Alphas is maybe considered “acceptable” in society but still very weird and frowned upon.
I love omega Eddie and his alpha dad Frank weirdness, but I am also into the reverse with Eddie turning out to be an alpha and drawn to his omega dad because of it. I’d really love it if alpha Eddie was in rut and Frank is trying to discourage sex with him because pair bonding between parents is still considered strange and unethical.
Or maybe Frank and Wentworth agree to mate their alpha and omega kids (which one is the alpha and which one is the omega is up to you) while they watch and instruct and guide them in a hands-on way.
That fucked up situation where you’ve soulbonded with your kid, or it turns out, your kid is your soulmate. I would love the reconciling of that leading to incestuous feelings and touching, please!
Honestly, there are a lot of fairy tales with inappropriate parent/child relationships, so feel free to use any of those elements or use a specific fairy tale to retell. What immediately comes to mind for me is a Frank/Eddie Donkeyskin/Thousandfurs retelling where Frank wants to marry his son to protect him, but also because he is attracted to him. This can be set in modern times, a magical realism place, or in the past. I just would love any sort of creepy take on a fairy tale.
Semi-related, but I’d love a mob AU where Frank is a mob boss and Eddie is his spoiled, bratty mob prince son that he’s intensely codependent on and is extremely protective of. Because he’s the boss, he feels like he can get away with more than he should. Cue everyone knowing about Frank’s weird relationship with his kid and not saying anything.
I would love any and all AUs where Frank didn’t die! Maybe Sonia kidnaps Eddie to take him away from Frank and when Frank gets Eddie back, they both get touchy and codependent towards each other, terrified of being taken away from each other. Or AUs where Sonia and Frank are divorced, and Sonia doesn’t let Eddie see his father, until some circumstances (Sonia’s death? Jail due to her making Eddie sick?) means Eddie gets to live with Frank now. Or Sonia claimed Eddie was dead or miscarried, or she simply ran away from Frank and now Frank shows up at her doorstep, intent on developing a relationship with his teenage son, only for Eddie to get a big crush on his dad and for things to escalate.
I want a really uncomfortable attraction to develop between the two of them, Frank and Eddie both realizing they’re attracted to each other, both of them horrified, or maybe Frank horrified and Eddie being too young and impulsive to care. I love creepy, uncomfortable closeness, lines getting blurry and hard to see, between two people who love each other but should not be that close. I want something that takes the psychological incest of Eddie and Sonia from the book, and make it actual incest when paired up with his dad instead.
Basically give me Eddie having massive daddy issues, especially if he’s been separated from his dad for a long while, and built up this idea of an ideal father figure in his head to save him from his bad mom.
I’d love an AU where Sonia simply tells Eddie that his father died when he starts asking, when in reality she told Frank that she miscarried and he left her after that, heartbroken and not willing to live in a loveless relationship without a kid. Then years later, a barely legal Eddie leaves home, goes to college and runs into his father in NYC or Boston, or any other big city.
I’d love for Eddie to know who he is or figure it out quickly based on looks, resemblance, or ID, and then give him a fake name instead. Maybe he’s not planning on seducing his father, but it sort of just happens. Or maybe his daddy issues just boil over into wanting his dad to fuck him. On the flipside, I’d love for Eddie to not know until they’re in a sexual and romantic relationship, maybe even living together, then he finds out and starts getting into wanting to call Frank daddy in bed. Frank finding out that his new young boyfriend is his son is optional, but if you do want to write that, any reaction from horror to being even more turned on by it is okay!
Or! Eddie runs away from home to the big city, and ends up doing prostitution to survive. Cue Frank cruising for a hookup, but being startled by this kid that he feels inexplicably drawn to. Frank takes him home and tries to take care of him while Eddie thinks this is a kept boy situation, and is constantly trying to seduce him, and eventually succeeds. Frank thinks this just a fucked up relationship with a teenage boy he’s half taking care of, while Eddie figures out he might be his dad… yet continues to have a relationship with him.
I’m sorry, I don’t have many ideas for Richie/Wentworth in terms of codependency, but I’d be happy to read if you have a take! There’s a lot of different ways you can take Richie/Wentworth—maybe an AU where Wentworth is a single dad, too.
This is all really just for that time travel freeform tag. I’d love an AU where Eddie travels back in time and meets his dad (As a teenager? As a young man? Eddie can be whatever age you’d like!), then he has an “oh no he’s hot” moment about him. I’d love for Eddie to take this rare opportunity to get to know his dad and spend all the time with him, and accidentally end up falling for him. Maybe they even start a lowkey relationship together, with Frank not knowing who Eddie is to him, and Eddie feeling guilty but continuing on anyway, because when will he get another chance to be with his father! Or maybe Eddie simply gives in once and has a one night stand with Frank.
Feel free to explore other consequences or take this in another direction as well! Does Eddie try to go back to his own time? Does he not recognize the timeline now? Did he create a timeline where he was never born—perhaps he broke up Frank and Sonia accidentally? Is he not able to go back in time and ends up living out a life with his dad in the past?
Please do this with Richie/Wentworth, too! I just have a hard time thinking of why Richie would want to go back to the past to seduce his father if Wentworth/Maggie is a happy thing. But maybe Richie goes back in time for other reasons (maybe to save Eddie?) and he ends up meeting his dad pre-being in a relationship with his mom and ends up having a one night stand with him.
Sex pollen! I’d love it if Eddie and/or Richie get hit with sex pollen, which leads to Frank or Wentwoth having to help their kid through it. Either individually, one on one with their dads, or in a threesome, or foursome situation—with Eddie writhing between Went and Frank while Richie watches, or Richie getting gangbanged by his dad, Frank and Eddie because of sex pollen reasons. Or they could all be sex pollened together and just dissolve into a really depraved orgy, especially if none of them were incestuous or had acted on their feelings or desires before the fact.
Or the dads get sex pollened—either Frank, or Went, or Frank and Went—and the kids try to help out. And possibly get in way over their head? I’d love for the dads to try their hardest to avoid their kids, locking themselves in their rooms, offices, staying away from their house, and just trying to ride out the effects of the pollen. But their kids get really concerned and offer themselves up. I love the aftermath of those scenarios and the horrible guilt. Especially if the kid was a virgin.
As far as how pollen happens, I don’t really care—Derry is weird and grows their own sex pollen, or it could be a Pennywise sex curse. In general, I’d love for the parents being influenced by Pennywise to act on their urges/desires/weird sexual attraction between them and their children is also a great take that I’d love to see. Especially if, for example, hands on sex education stems from Pennywise’s influence. I’d prefer less Pennywise possession, and more like Pennywise thought suggestion, lowering inhibitions and such.
In light of that, I’d also love something really dark when maybe the parents don’t remember all the sexual contact as soon as they leave Derry, away from the Pennywise sphere of influence, but the kids do and it throws them for a loop. Or maybe Richie and Eddie don’t either. Maybe they don’t remember until they come back to Derry and the memories hit them hard in the face.
If you want to write something more horrific, I’d love a situation where Pennywise is forcing everyone to live out their worst nightmares. Maybe Frank gets thrown into a universe where Eddie acts like his wife and no one finds that weird, or Wentworth is living out a world where Richie acts completely obedient. Maybe Eddie and Richie have their own nightmare situations, or they’re all stuck in the same nightmare world.
A final note: as far as Maggie goes, please handle her how you’d like, though I rather she not be demonized or treated like her concern is evil. I’m majorly squicked by adding her as part of the incest, but I could go for Maggie tacitly approving, if going with weird sex lessons as a family tradition sort of thing, in a very creepy way—Or Wentworth and Richie sneaking around and having this be their little secret, or Maggie died young and thus Wentworth is a single dad. Sonia, on the other hand, feel free to make her scary and abusive, which would further help Frank justify himself and his own actions.
[return to the top]
THE LOST BOYS (1987)
↳ Ship: Michael Emerson/Sam Emerson
→ Michael is so overly touchy with his brother throughout the film's events, and it’s so casual that neither of them notice, such as sniffing him, leaning into his warm skin, being tempted to eat him. I’d love to see that played up and how much it bothers Sam and his conflict over how much it doesn’t.
→ I’d also love any pre-canon stuff set before the move to Santa Clarita. I'd love to see Sam pining and having terrible, inappropriate crush-like feelings on his older brother and trying to ignore them. I love how cranky Sam gets when Michael ignores him and focuses on girls and would love to see more of his younger sibling jealousy as his older brother starts to pay less attention to him and more towards others. Play up the bratty little brother angle.
→ I was kind of disappointed that Michael didn’t stay a vampire, so I’d love an AU where they kill Max, but Michael remains a half vampire. I'd love to see them handle the fallout of that, with Sam trying to protect Michael from the Frog brothers and trying to find a way to cure him, Michael becoming despondent and trying so hard not to eat people. I'm always down for vampires eating people, so I would totally love it if he failed and went full vampire, and having to deal with that mess, but a story of trying hard to resist drinking blood would also suit my id very much.
→ I would love for an incestuous relationship to evolve from those stressful circumstances—their relationship getting more codependent the more dire their circumstances become, and Sam getting more and more desperate the more he feels Michael drift away from humanity and from him. Maybe they just take off to keep their mom safe, with Michael originally just planning to leave himself, but Sam insists on going. Maybe they end up in a life of crime, in a Bonnie & Clyde-esque relationship, because they’re on the run and neither of them have job skills.
→ Or a Max wins AU, where he gets the happy vampire family he wanted, with vampire Sam. I'd prefer less of a focus on Max and David, and the others, but I'm fine with vampire Lucy being a part of this AU. I also like the thought of Michael taking his brother and running in those circumstances as well. I’d love to see Michael and Sam on the run from Max, David or maybe even the Frog Brothers, with them trying to make it work between them.
→ If you want to go darker, I would be down for an AU where Lucy and their grandfather die, as well as the other vampires, so Michael is left alone to care for Sam. Michael could be a vampire here and trying to resist turning Sam, Or Michael can stay a half vampire and Sam and Michael can struggle to maintain his humanity. Or Michael can turn Sam because it’s easier to keep him safe if he’s strong too. I’d also love a non-supernatural version of Michael having to be his brother’s caretaker and that leading to a lot of inappropriate closeness and blurred lines.
→ Or a simply a post-movie AU where Michael is a vampire and leaves to protect his family and Sam hunts him down. Maybe Sam is planning to kill him, but finds he can't do that, or maybe Sam just misses his brother. Feel free to make Sam whatever age works for you, whether it's set only a few months after the movie or years later. I love the thought of Sam aging so he looks physically older than Michael.
→ Or when Michael doesn't change back at the end, he takes off and runs away from the family. But sometimes Sam still sees him in his dreams (and are they really dreams?).
→ I am really into the idea of Michael turning Sam, for whatever reason—to save his life, or because he didn't want to be alone as a vampire, or by total accident. Speaking of accidents, I’d love any kind of blood sharing or Michael needing to feed off Sam for whatever reason, and it goes too far, or nothing happens, but Sam liked it and keeps offering himself up to be fed on.
→ Maybe in order to protect Sam, Michael is forced to marry him in some ancient vampiric blood ritual that leaves them forever bound, body and soul.
→ Really, I love all the ridiculous vampire tropes, so lean into that hard. I would also love it if you kept the kind of camp-y tone and had Sam try and figure out which vampire myths are true and fake, or trying to do experiments with Michael and his new powers, and Michael getting annoyed and getting suddenly scary. I’d love the drama of it all, how harmless brother antics get intense now.
→ I love serial killer AUs! I’d love to see Michael as one instead of a vampire.This can be something without including David, with Michael being a serial killer and that’s the secret he’s hiding. Maybe even as a family thing, given how creepy Grandpa was presented, and Michael following into his footsteps? Then Sam finds out, and helps him keep it a secret, becoming his partner in crime. Or this could be an AU where the Lost Boys are actually a gang of serial killers, initiating Michael, and Sam tries to save him from them.
→ Killing lessons is a great idea and I love this especially for serial killer AU, with Michael teaching Sam how to kill, but it'd also work wonderfully for a fic where Michael turns Sam, and has to teach him the ropes of becoming a vampire.
→ Werewolf AU! Maybe Michael is forced to be a werewolf for a pack of wolves that he didn't fully agree to. Maybe they can't change him back and Sam restrains him for full moons, with a collar and chains. Or maybe the Emerson family is a family of werewolves? David tries to turn Michael and realizes he’s a werewolf, instead. I’d love the thought of Michael and Sam as baby werewolves together.
→ On that note, canon based AU where they kill the head vampire, but Michael is still a vampire, and they try to make it work that way, not running away. Does Michael go to school? Does he live in their garage and sleep during the day and take night jobs? If he ever gets too hungry, does Sam tie him up? I really want Sam restraining him and finding out new vampire tricks to keep Michael under control and using holy water in measured, controlled ways. Sam hurting Michael mildly to keep him from hurting people, like spraying a cat with water.
→ I am also in love with the idea of Michael as an incubus. I don’t know how this works but I love the thought of Michael turning into an incubus instead, with unnatural sexual allure that draws in Sam, who is suddenly feeling his brother is hotter than usual.
→ Given this movie is referencing Peter Pan on some level, I would love more of a dark, gothic-y fairy tale take on these two. Maybe a Hansel and Gretel AU, or Sam is Little Red Riding Hood and Michael is the Big Bad Wolf? I really love all kinds of fairy tale retellings, or if you just want to include elements of that style of storytelling, I’d love it to pieces.
→ Hanahaki AU! I love the idea of maybe Sam coughing up bloody flowers and not knowing why until he realizes his crush is on his brother. Or both of them start coughing up flowers, but hide it from each other because having a crush on your brother is BAD.
→ Maybe people find out about incest—maybe Lucy or the Frog Brothers, and things get bad. I want the shame and aftermath of that. Or Max finds out and tries to use it against them, in some some kind of fuck or die scenario—especially if they only have feelings for each other but neither of them have acted on it, or Sam and Michael are convinced the other doesn’t feel the same way.
→ Or alternatively, Michael and Sam are forced to act out their most shameful desires with each other, either due to bad guys making them do it, or some kind of spell, or even vampire magic of some sort.
→ Or any sort of dubiously consensual scenario—maybe riffing off that scene where Michael nearly attacks Sam in the bathtub and Nanook saves him. Maybe Nanook wasn't there—-what happens after? Does Michael feed off Sam and has to emergency turn him? Or maybe "attacking" Sam is more like sniffing him, rubbing his face on him, acting in an animalistic way and eventually dubcon seducing his brother. Maybe Sam doesn't know what's going on but Michael won't stop touching him and it feels nice.
→ In general, I love the dynamic of 'dubcon due to eagerness to please' and would love teen Sam trying to throw himself at his brother and acting like an eager puppy around him, especially in sexual ways, and Michael feeling terrible and guilty (but going for it anyway). Maybe especially leaning into teen Sam's inexperience and older Michael's still relative lack of experience but better off than him.
→ I'd also really love newly turned vampire Sam seducing and throwing himself at Michael as well, maybe even getting violent if Michael doesn't immediately agree or reciprocate, like biting him and drinking his blood. Or the violence of a kill or feeding on each other arousing them both and leading them to more incest.
→ Anything with them being possessive of each other, whether it's because of new vampire instincts, driving them to mark and bite and brand each other, or just teenage jealousy. I loved Sam being jealous of Star in the film and not wanting Michael to hang out with her and making fun of him for being into a girl and I'd love to see more of that, especially pre-canon behaviors. Sam wanting Michael to focus and pay attention to him.
→ Sex for a magic ritual! maybe they have to turn Michael back into a human, and this is the only way. Or maybe instead, the ritual is for some other reasons—a binding ritual to bond Michael and Sam together, or maybe instead of vampires, it's a werewolf thing or even a witch thing? Some kind of ritual under a full moon.
→ Rough Sex to stave off violent urges! I'd love it if maybe it didn't start off that way but Sam uses himself as a distraction to keep Michael from eating other people, offering himself up to be eaten or offering sex to keep Michael distracted. Maybe he gets more than he bargained for.
NOTE: I like Star a lot, so I'd rather she’d be written out for this request—maybe she goes back home and becomes human again, or maybe she is no longer interested in Michael once she learns about his incest feelings. Either works.
[return to the top]
ORIGINAL WORKS
↳ Freeforms:
I’m not going to prompt for each freeform here, since I feel most of the freeforms are prompts in of themselves and I’d rather give you total freedom as a creator to go in any direction that you want. Mainly, I’d like a cute spooky Halloween story or something more along the lines of erotic horror. I think a lot of these prompts lend themselves to anything along the lines of cute or funny dark comedy horror scenarios, to something sweet and warm, to melancholy atmospheric things, to scary creeping horror, to sexy dark tales.
I love dark stories about people being monsters, and people loving monsters, but also monsters that aren’t so bad, or kind of friendly. I especially love ‘"humans are the real monsters!” trope with monsters being warm and welcoming to outsiders. I’d love to see vampires or immortals adjusting to the modern day, serial killers just having a good time, monsters and creatures in absurd and surreal situations, cute families of monsters, monsters that just want to be loved, witches having a good time or witches being mean and nasty, and psychopomp characters.
And cats. I adore cats.
I absolutely adore any world building and I don't want to limit your creativity, so please pick any one of the characters I requested and have fun writing about them.
I’m also very cool with and encourage mixing and matching the freeforms! You could pair Queen of the Cats with Witch Who's Allergic to Cats & Her New Cat Familiar, making the Familiar the Queen of the Cats in disguise. Or the Goth Lesbian Who Just Moved Into A Creepy Old Mansion With An Overgrown Garden IS the goth in Moody Vampire Goth Girl/Her Pastel Goth Girlfriend.
Honestly, please just have fun and write whatever story comes to mind!
[return to the top]
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
Characters: Church, Ellie Creed, Victor Pascow
Ship: Louis Creed/Rachel Creed
Church, Ellie Creed, Victor Pascow
This is my favorite of King's novels. I've been really obsessed with the story since I was a kid, so anything you'd like to write, I'd be very happy with it!
I'd love anything that focuses on Ellie's life after the film and explores how she grows up without her family, if she remembers the events or if she is still a bit psychic or can still speak to ghosts.
Anything that explores who Victor was and what he’s become in the afterlife. What is the afterlife for him? Is this really Victor Pascow, or another entity altogether?
Pascow as Ellie’s guardian angel and imaginary friend throughout her life! I’d love to see him around more; maybe he feels guilty for not being around to save her family and makes it up to her by guiding her.
Pascow eventually becoming Ellie’s undead family is great.
I love her relationship with Church and I have a soft spot as a cat lover, so I'd love anything with them, either pre-Church's death or after. Go a sweet or as spooky as you want.
Church POV would be fascinating post-Resurrection and if you're up to the challenge, I'd love to see a take on it.
Ellie goes back to the house in Ludlow for any reason. I'd love to see her trying to figure out what exactly happened to parents, or that she's drawn to the burial ground, for whatever reason. Maybe she runs into the ghosts of her parents, or Pascow.
AU where Church is never "put down" and Ellie keeps him around, so she grows up with this eternal undead cat that loves only her. I love the thought of this mean, mean cat that hates everyone and scares everyone except Ellie.
[return to the top]
Louis Creed/Rachel Creed
First time, how they met, Louis coping with his father-in-law hating him, Rachel hiding her traumatic past from him. I really loved them as a couple in both film and the book and I'd like to see more expansion on their relationship, especially in the context of the book's tragedy ending. I'd especially love to see more of Louis comforting Rachel and being supportive.
The ending, but instead of Rachel killing Louis, she keeps him alive. They play house and try to make life work now as a married couple. And sometimes Rachel kills people, and Louis is okay with that, because at least she's alive. Any kind of creepy post canon fic with zombie Rachel would be great.
Zombie porn. Please and thank you. Make it creepy and feel free to lean into the gory details. I always found their kiss at the end and how he didn't hesitate to kiss her HIGH KEY ROMANTIC, so lean into that.
[return to the top]
SPIRAL: FROM THE BOOK OF SAW
↳ Ship: Zeke Banks/William Schenk
This ship ate my brain. There’s something so deliciously twisted and lovely about William being so obsessed with Zeke because he’s the only person who looked out for him and sought justice for his father...then getting Zeke’s father killed himself. The layers of obsessiveness and fixation on Zeke is fascinating and I would just love to dig into it more.
→ Post canon fic. Zeke hunting William down to get revenge (or justice) for his dead father. Zeke getting darker and maybe not living up to William’s ideals of him, or perhaps just playing into his hands. William hoped Zeke would blame the cops and not him for his death, but that’s okay; he can make Zeke see his point of view.
→ Or perhaps Zeke can’t even be mad at William for his father’s death because of all the horrible things he’s learned about him since.
→ Zeke tracks William down, but he can’t turn him in. He can’t make himself kill him either, even when he has him at gunpoint, even when William smiles at him like a little shit.
→ Zeke receiving little gifts, presents, or even tips from William, who is supposed to be on the run or in hiding. William calling Zeke, just to check on him, or say hi, and Zeke not able to turn him down completely, even if he acts angry.
→ William’s POV as he obsessively researches and stalks Zeke. William orphaning Zeke so they can be more alike. William trying to mold Zeke into his perfect partner in crime. Or perhaps, post canon, when Zeke finds William again, he’s ready to help him with his work instead. Them as partners in crime.
→ AU where William enacts his plan much sooner and decides to make contact with Zeke when he’s an underage kid or a trainee on the police force. I love the potential for age gap and inappropriateness here, with William just being very eager and acting like he wants to please Zeke and Zeke underestimating him because of his age. I'd love Zeke feeling guilty but also loving how much affection he gets from William and the way he looks at him with such wide-eyed hero worship. If he’s actually an underage kid seeking out his hero worship crush, I’d prefer for William to still be secretly very murderous, even if he’s clumsy or not sure how to go about it—I’d still like there to be that edge of darkness. Maybe he lies to Zeke about his age so Zeke will at least give him the time of day and not reject him out of hand for being a kid.
→ Alternatively, AU where William takes a lot slower to enact his plan, maybe taking the time to get to know Zeke more before he starts killing, being his partner for several months before the murders start. I would love terrible identity porn of William and Zeke falling for each other, developing a relationship beyond friendship, and then William starts killing other cops and people around them.
→ My brain always thinks William’s name is a reference to Max Schrenk. So, if you wanted to write some kind of monster AU, I would love that, thank you very much. Vampire William seeking Zeke out makes a perfect kind of gothic horror romantic sense to me.
[return to the top]
SUPERNATURAL
↳ Ships:
Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jessica Moore/Cassie Robinson, Jo Harvelle/Jessica Moore, Lucifer/Sam Winchester, Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Bela Talbot/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Cassie Robinson/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jessica Moore/Cassie Robinson/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jessica Moore/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jo Harvelle/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Madison/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
NOTE: Hello Supernatural revival! I was a huge fan ~back in the day, but I’ve only fully seen up to Season 5. However, I’ve seen a random handful of eps from the later seasons, and I’m currently rewatching the series from the beginning. Don’t worry about spoiling me because I am absolutely spoiled to hell and back on most plot events. This is your feel free to write or set things in the later seasons card, I simply just want to note that some of my prompts will be more geared towards the earlier seasons or post-series.
Jessica Moore/Jo Harvelle
Jess is a character that I wish we knew more about—she’s so important to Sam specifically, yet we don’t really know who she was as a person, so I’d love any and all takes on her. I’d love for her to meet Jo, who is kind of the opposite of Sam in that she was kept from hunting and wants to hunt, but at the same time, she’s kept in the dark by loved ones. They’d make an interesting pair.
As for prompts:
Maybe Jess had her own secrets, or maybe she’s angry that Sam left when she survived the fire. Or maybe Sam never comes back when he leaves with Dean, and Jess can’t help but dropping out of school and tracking him down. Along her journey, she ends up the roadhouse and meets Jo.
Jess survives the fire, badly scarred and recovering when Sam decides he needs to leave, to keep her out of danger. Once she’s back on her feet, she tries to piece back together her life and figure out what Sam had been hiding from her. Along the way, she ends up a hunter and partnering with Jo, a rookie with more experience and knowledge than she has. Together they fight demons! (and maybe find Sam and Dean).
Or I’d love an AU where Jess and Jo end up at the same college, and Jess falls for the “freak with a knife collection.”
Jo saves Jess, the damsel in distress, from a monster. Jess decides to stick with her. Or at least pay her back with sex. This can be an AU where Jo meets Jess first, or Jess survives and gets left behind.
Jess is a ghost. Jo tries to lay her to rest.
[return to the top]
Cassie Robinson/Jessica Moore
This is such a random pairing, but honestly? I really just love the idea of Sam’s girlfriend and Dean’s ex-girlfriend hooking up and falling for each other, so any way you could make that work would be great!
Maybe Jess goes with Sam/Dean at the end of the Pilot (miraculously surviving), but decides to stay with Cassie instead, not really coping well on the road and needing a soft place to land and crash for a while. I’d love to see how they get to know one another, and how they find common ground, both with their different Winchester experiences.
Or an AU where Sam goes missing and disappears. Jess tracks him down and finds Cassie instead. Cassie knows about hunting and decides to tell Jess the truth. Maybe Dean has also gone missing, ignoring Cassie’s phone calls and emails, and so Cassie and Jess team up to find them. Maybe they become hunters in their own right.
The two of them go on a road trip. I love the thought of Cassie and Jess embracking on their own “saving people, hunting things” journey on their own for their own reasons.
Or, if you want, role reversal AU where the Winchesters are the civilians, while Jess and Cassie are sisters (adoptive or half, up to you!) who hunt monsters.
[return to the top]
Lucifer/Sam Winchester
What I'm most interested in Sam/Lucifer is the uncomfortable, unwanted intimacy, the psychological torment and the rape/noncon aspects. With that in mind, I'd like:
I'm not interested in the gristly details of the physical torture Sam went through with Lucifer but I am interested in the ways how Lucifer and Sam being together for so long made then uncomfortably, intimately close and how much Sam must have hated that. I love the thought of Lucifer taking Sam apart, putting him back together, just to take him apart again. I love the thought of Lucifer having all of this incredibly intimate knowledge of Sam that he obtained against Sam's will.
All the manipulation and gaslighting as he violates Sam's head.
Creepy noncon with Lucifer wearing Dean's face to make it extra painful for him. Or Lucifer wearing Sam's face to twist the knife. Creepy gentle noncon with Lucifer acting like an intimate lover who knows Sam inside and out, and Sam trying to survive and endure it. In general, I love Sam's Lucifer related rape trauma <3
Stuff set in early S5 when Lucifer was much more clearly trying to seduce Sam to his side. Does Lucifer really feel bad for Sam and want him to be happy, or is it just a ploy? Who knows. Sam doesn't.
Lucifer feeling possessive of Sam, very "only I can hurt him, he's mine" about him.
Hallucifer psychologically tormenting Sam, trying to recreate their hell dynamic, trying to mess with his sense of reality and make him question what's real or not real. Especially if he's not just constructed of Sam's memories but an actual piece of Lucifer that got attached to Sam due to all their time in hell. Like a horcrux, basically.
Bluebeard AU!
[return to the top]
NOTE: Moving into my next section of ships, which is heavily focused on Sam/Dean/[Third Person] poly dynamics, I want to preface this with the fact that most of these will have similar themes and plot ideas. Broken down, I really want the Winchesters to have to adjust to a new person in their lives, and adjust to traveling full time with another woman and having to make room for her. If Sam/Dean aren’t already incestuous, I am super interested in how this threesome poly relationship develops with that hanging over them, as an unspoken thing, and how the lady in question ends up feeling about it. Or, if they’re already in a relationship, how they make room between them and their intense codependency. I would love for her to eventually be somewhat okay with Sam and Dean’s relationship, but if she has a hard time with it at first, that’s great.
Bela Talbot/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
I can’t see her in a long term relationship with the boys—I don’t see Bela as the settling down type, and even if she was, I doubt she’d be willing to share with another person, especially not with two people so wrapped up in each other like Sam and Dean are—but I really like her ending up in a sexual relationship with them, casually and sporadically.
So Ideas are:
Maybe they have a one night stand when they’re forced to work together on a case and they end up falling into bed together as tensions rise.
Bela touches a cursed object without proper handling gear and needs help getting rid of the curse—it happens to be a fuck or die curse, and she reluctantly calls up the Winchesters in hopes they will come to her aid.
Or maybe they’re trapped in a room together; snowed in and can’t leave, or stuck in an elevator—and they end up fooling around a bit. After getting on each other’s nerves, of course.
Maybe Sam’s Bela dream in Dream A Little Dream Of Me was a threesome dream instead, maybe he accidentally manifests it as reality.
On the less smutty-end of the spectrum, I would love to read Bela’s POV of Sam and Dean, especially from perspective of being a survivor of CSA at the hands of her father, and if she knows they’re in a relationship that’s more than just brothers. How does she deal with that?
Or I’d love to see the AU where Bela confesses what her secret is and she decides to throw in her lot with Sam and Dean to try and get herself and Dean out of their deals, and they succeed, which makes them all kind of bonded in a unique way—ignore my caveat for this prompt, I could maybe see something long term in those circumstances.
On the flipside, a S4 AU where in hell, Dean insists Castiel take Bela too, and they end up finding each other on earth and connecting via trauma bonding. I would love to see the mess that is S4 with post-hell Bela along for the ride.
Or maybe Bela comes back on her own, after becoming a demon, and she is interested in
revenge and maybe wants to play with the Winchesters a bit. Feel free to lean into the dubcon/noncon aspects of where this might go.
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester/Jo Harvelle/Sam Winchester
I love Jo! I want to see more of her! I wish we’d gotten more interactions between her and Sam, both because they’re inverted mirrors of each other, but also the aftermath of Born Under A Bad Sign. I’m also interested in the idea of her pursuing Dean, then realizing he’s involved with his brother, and how she navigates that. Jo is a very “determined, goes after what she wants” type and I’d love to see that in action.
So anything that leans into the spaces in canon, especially in S2 where something could happen, I’d be for it. Also: No Exit AU where Ellen doesn’t track them down and Jo ends up along for the ride, evading her mother and seeking refuge with the Winchesters.
Or an AU where Bill Harvelle doesn’t die and maybe Sam and Dean meet Jo at a younger age, when John brings his boys to the roadhouse and introduces them to each other. I love the thought of her meeting them young and getting a crush on Dean as a kid (or a crush on Sam instead). I’d love something slow burn with Jo getting to know them more and more each time they visit the roadhouse and growing closer together. I kind of love the thought of her as a touchtone and a constant that’s been in their lives for a while.
Please, please anything playing with the fact John Winchester killed her dad, and how she feels being around his sons after that secret was revealed. What does she think of them in the aftermath? Or anything post-Born Under a Bad Sign where Sam is hurt but understanding when Jo flinches around him.
Post-S2 or mid-S5, or anything in between. I’d love Jo as constant contact or a resource, like Bobby that they keep coming back to, or sometimes they work together with. I’d love Jo helping out in S3, Jo hunting with them later on or collabing on a hunt, or Jo helping the Winchesters stop the apocalypse.
Jo doesn’t die (but maybe Ellen does?), but badly injured and she ends up even more angry and determined to help stop the apocalypse.
Maybe instead of Sam ending up with Ruby, Sam ends up reconnecting with Jo, falling into a relationship with her after Dean dies in S3. I feel like she’d fulfill a similar role in that Jo reminds Sam of Dean, but not a demon. I’d love to see how that’d work with Dean coming back in S4.
Long shot, but I confess, I am very into the thought of Jo as a long lost Winchester sibling/sister. I really like the idea of her knowing she’s related to them, and them not knowing. Or that the big secret Ellen was keeping wasn’t just that John killed Bill, but he was Jo’s dad. I love her trying to pursue a relationship with Dean with that in mind, and throwing all caution in the wind when she finds out Sam/Dean are together. But honestly, any scenario where Jo is their sister is A+.
Or an AU where John has to take in and raise Jo because both her parents died. Jo as a third Winchester kid. This can be biologically related, or simply adoption, but I want the weird intense incest growing up between all three of them.
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester/Madison/Sam Winchester
Probably one of my favorite one-shot characters was Madison and I really love the episode Heart, even if I’d hoped for another outcome and a better ending. There’s not much to go on, but I have a few smattering of ideas:
Obviously, an AU where Madison doesn’t die! I’d love for her to be taken along with them on the road—maybe they talk her out of dying and she agrees to go with them to find a cure for her condition. I would prefer Madison not be cured, just for that to be used as a dangling carrot of hope for her to keep going. Or maybe they promise to help her manage her condition and help her keep from hurting anyone.
I’d love anything where the Winchesters find creative and different ways to keep Madison at bay or tied up during full moons. I’d love to lean into the creepy intimacy of say, having to tie up your girlfriend to keep her from hurting anyone. Or maybe they realize sex helps with the bloodlust a little.
Madison’s POV on Sam and Dean as she learns more and more about them. Sam and Dean learning about her, the three of them trying to make this work.
What if she turns one of them into a werewolf as well? Either Sam (maybe during sex) or Dean. I love the thought of Winchester brothers having to cope with those changes, maybe making sure they don’t hurt anyone else either, and how that’ll change the relationship between all three of them.
Werewolf sex! Maybe bondage porn where they have to keep Madison tied up, chained up, in Bobby’s panic room on full moons and it ends up turning into a messy kink thing.
Honestly, just give me all three of them as a werewolf pack.
[return to the top]
Cassie Robinson/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
Cassie was such a bright spot in a not-so-great episode. Her and Dean’s chemistry was amazing and I had always wanted her back, especially since they left it open for her to come back at the end of the episode. I honestly love how the first person who gets past Dean’s walls is the first persona spills his guts to and I just want to know more about how they came together.
The start of their relationship! The good times! How they met! Dean not expecting to have all these feelings for a civilian and not sure what to do with them! Dean being good in bed, but awkward in social aspects of their relationship, or in the actual dating parts but trying really hard!
Instead of Lisa, it’s Cassie that Dean runs to after Sam goes to hell. I would prefer Cassie not to have a child like Lisa did, and Dean clings to her for different reasons than he clung to Lisa. I would like for Cassie to have no idea what’s going on at first, but she gradually gets Dean to open up. It always made more sense to me that he would seek out Cassie, someone he knew more than a one night stand, so I would love to see the play out—with things being a little awkward and uncomfortable, and not knowing where they stand. Cassie wanting to help but not sure how.
Or during Dean’s last year on earth in S3, he goes to revisit her instead of Lisa. I imagine once Cassie figures it out, she would get upset and angry, but I’d love to see the fall out. Especially if he takes Sam, who knows what this is and is just as unhappy with the situation.
Cassie and Dean stay in touch after Route 666. Exchanging emails, texts, phone calls. I’d love to see them keeping up on each other, or trying to maintain a long distance friendship, if not relationship. Maybe Cassie comes to visit when they get established in the bunker?
If you want to include past-Sam/Dean, I love the thought of Dean being very flummoxed by a normal relationship with someone else, and thinking that if he feels so strongly for Cassie, he must be in love with her and blurt out his family secret to her. I also love the idea that Cassie and Sam are very similar in temperament, which is part of why he felt so drawn to her.
A Post-S15 AU! Ignoring Dean’s death—Dean and Sam settle down instead, opening up a bar to help out other hunters, like the roadhouse. And Cassie walks in.
This is such an intriguing concept to me, both in how it lets Dean have his cake and eat it too, but also how much it would shift. I am really interested in the Cassie and Sam leg of this poly dynamic, and how Cassie deals with more secrets than she can handle from Dean.
So I’d love anything where Cassie finds out about Sam/Dean and her POV of them, before she knows and after, and how she comes to reconcile it with everything else and her feelings for Dean.
Or anything exploring Sam’s jealousy over the Dean and Cassie connection, his POV on their relationship and where he fits, if he fits at all.
I’d love an AU where Sam and Dean ends up retiring from the hunting lifestyle and looks up Cassie to see how she’s doing, and she comes to visit them, now that Dean is out of the life and she is unattached. Sam/Dean/Cassie ending up together as much older adults makes me all kinds of happy.
Cassie’s mother dies and she becomes a hunter herself. I’d love it if she went on the road with Sam and Dean, but I also love the thought of her becoming a hunter on her own and she ends running into them later in life, completely surprising them, and working together on a future hunt.
Or an AU where Cassie was a hunter when Dean met her, and when they reconnect, it’s because they’re working the same case. And the Cassie/Dean/Sam dynamic blossoms from there.
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester/Jessica Moore/Sam Winchester
There is so little that we don’t know about Jess that basically I’d love anything you want to write: obscure headcanon, backstory, family history. I just want to know her and get to know her, so please just bring her to life for me?
In terms of Sam/Jess, show me the start of their relationship! How did they meet? How did they start dating? When did things start to get serious? How do they pay for their apartment in Palo Alto despite being broke college kids? I’d love to see your take on how they came together and fell in love. Maybe they didn’t like each other at first? Or maybe Sam was oblivious to Jess flirting with him? I’m just so curious.
Or Sam takes up sex work in college to make ends meet. This is how he meets Jessica.
I’m also really interested in Jessica’s POV as she gets to know Sam, and her gradually realizing he didn’t have a normal upbringing. I’d love her OPOV on what she thinks happened to Sam and what she thinks of his family, especially Dean. On that note: Sam confiding in Jessica and telling her about his abusive childhood. Not everything of course, not the monsters, but some of the stuff John did. I’d love for her to have mixed emotions about the Dean that Sam presents to her, both because of his hero worship for him, but also his willingness to go along with John. I’d honestly love some hurt/comfort between them when Sam has nightmares and Jess being protective of him.
Porn! Sam going down on Jess for days. First time sex. Jessica has her period and Sam doesn’t have a problem with blood so he gets her off to help with the cramps. Them figuring out each other’s kinks and turn ons, and playing around with different stuff.
I always wished that shot of ghostly Jessica haunting Sam in Bloody Mary had more impact. Give me more of Sam seeing Jess around, after her death, in his dreams or out in the real world, her not being a ghost exactly, something that is just attached to him, haunting him, still making her presence known. Or maybe Jess and Sam communicate via dreams or ghost writing. Please play with the world building for this!
AU where Jess lives, either surviving the fire, or Sam comes home in enough time to stop the fire from happening. I am going to prompt this for Jess/Sam/Dean below, but I’m interested in a take that doesn’t evolve into a threesome—either because Jess doesn’t go with them, or she does and she and Dean are not exactly warming up to each other. I’d love an AU where Sam leaves her behind because he’s worried about her safety and is willing to sacrifice their relationship for her life, but she refuses to let him walk out on her like that.
Or an AU a la Mary where some entity brings Jess back at the age she died in the later seasons and she and Sam have to navigate her suddenly being alive again after so much time, and how much Sam has changed.
I’ve loved this dynamic and what fandom has done with it for years, but I still want more and fresh takes. I love the idea of the three of them together. So much of S1 feels like Jess is with them, this presence that lingers and haunts, and I just would like to see her as a fully-fleshed out character, and how that shakes up the dynamic between Sam and Dean.
Any Jess lives AUs!. Jess survives the fire, and the boys stay by her side while she’s injured, helping her recover. Or Jess survives with minor injuries and then decides to go hunt with them out of revenge and wanting to feel safe again. Or Jess was saved before the fire got to her, and then Sam tries to leave her behind to keep her out of harm’s way, but Jessica tracks them down and demands an explanation.
Any and all hurt/comfort! Jessica needing one of them to stitch up an injury. Or her stitching up Sam’s injury while Dean teaches her how to do it. Or if an AU where Jess got burned by the fire, Sam and Dean helping her change her bandages, or body worshipping her scars.
I’d love anything where Sam and Dean train Jess to hunt—maybe she already knows how to shoot a gun because her dad hunts, or maybe she’s never held one in her life before, but I’d love sparring lessons or Jess helping Sam with research. Or maybe they teach her how to grift and pickpocket, and she helps them run scams. Just anything that incorporates Jess into their world more.
Sam’s POV on watching Dean and Jess together as they bond, maybe him coming to some uncomfortable realizations.
Dean and Jess share a birthday, so anything where the three of them are together and celebrate their joint birthday would be cute and fun.
Jess discovering incest. Maybe Sam is fooling around with his brother behind her back, or maybe she just learns about it as something that happened as teenagers, but not anymore. I would love to see her thought process re: that and her try to reconcile with it.
Jessica realizing she gets off on watching Sam/Dean fuck is a fascinating god tier concept, go with it.
Jess gets pregnant. They don’t know who the father is.
John POV on the three of them when he meets up with them in the AU-where-Jess-lives version of Shadow, or Bobby’s POV on them during the S2 timeline. Or maybe Mary’s, if Jess comes back with her in the later seasons. I love OPOV for these three.
AU where Dean doesn’t come for Sam. Sam becomes a lawyer, gets married to Jess. But Dean then comes back to his life after he’s gotten married. I’m into infidelity, with Sam cheating on Jess with Dean and falling into old relationship patterns with his brother, but I also like the thought of Dean as Jess’s weird brother in law with scars and fake IDs who needs to sleep over for a few days. Jess trying to figure out what’s with him and Dean being respectful of her and trying not to ruin his brother’s relationship even though he wants to.
Or the same AU from the Sam/Jess section, an entity brings back Jess for Sam as a thank you in the later seasons, where Sam has chosen to be committed to Dean and they live together like a married couple. I’d love to see how Jess fits in and copes, and how they try and make room for her.
Honestly, I’d love a snapshot of anything from a Jess lives AU timeline, where she goes along with the boys—what happens at the end of S2 when Sam dies? Or if Dean does sell his soul, what is Jess’s role in S3? Or in S4? I’d love to see how her presence shifts and changes the narrative.
[return to the top]
Cassie Robinson/Dean Winchester/Jessica Moore/Sam Winchester
This is very much a long shot and such a rare ship that I don’t have a lot of prompts, but if you write it at all, I’d love anything.
Jess goes with Sam hunting. So when they run back into Cassie, Dean decides to get back together with her. Sam is irrationally jealous, until Cassie comes along for the ride and all four of them find a way to cope and function. I love the headcanons that Jess is similar to Dean and Cassie has qualities of Sam, so I would love a mix of those dynamics, with Jess and Dean, and Cassie and Sam forging a separate bond.
I’d also love OPOV on the four of them, maybe from Bobby’s perspective, or John’s? How they react to Sam and Dean bringing their girlfriends along and teaching them how to hunt?
Or any AUs where Jess is left behind by Sam and Dean for her safety, and while chasing after them, meets up with Cassie. Cassie/Jess tracking Sam/Dean down, and this somehow leading to an OT4 situation.
Perhaps a remix of What Is and What Should Never Be where Dean’s dream world involves him in a relationship with Sam, Cassie, and Jess.
All four of them ending up hunting together, living in and out of motel rooms and the Impala, which is now suddenly very cramped. How the journey changes with Cassie and Jess along for the ride.
[return to the top]
Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
Saved this for last! This is probably one of my most formative ships, a ship that informed a lot of my other ships. It’s what got me into fandom when I was younger. I’ve been back in my old feelings again and have been thinking about Sam and Dean a lot in the past month or so, and I like this second look, with fresh eyes and a more mature perspective. I’m really happy with anything for Sam/Dean, from weecest to older domesticity, to angst, and to dark fic.
Let’s start from the beginning: first times! Mainly pre-series, but anything with Sam’s growing crush on Dean as a teenager, and Dean’s guilty, ashamed reciprocation. Dean teaching Sam how to jerk off. Sam and Dean bedsharing and there are accidental erections. Dean being overly invested in Sam’s sex life. Sam being overly invested in Dean’s sex life (and very jealous). I just love the age where Sam hits puberty and becomes an angry, very rebellious teenager. I love the contention of Sam angry at John, but soft on Dean, and starts making a move on his brother.
I am also fascinated by the thought of John catching them together. I love both the quiet drama way, where John overhears them or sees something he shouldn’t, and it just sits with him eating away at him, or John assuming Dean is possessed or something and needing to be talked down from hurting him. I love John blaming himself.
Dean goes with Sam to Stanford AU! I want them to run off together and Sam to take his brother to Stanford, or managing to convince him to come with him and choose him over John. Maybe with Dean there, they still hunt a little on the down low.
I’d love to read anything set during any of the seasons—either a first time, or a rekindling of their relationship; with these two, I am okay with them being very on and off again. So maybe a first time in S1 or in S3, or even in the messiness of S4. I am fond of later seasons get together fic, like something post-Red Meat? But I’d also love to see them finally deciding to make a commitment and sticking it out with each other, what that looks like.
I’d love them figuring out different kinks together, or asking for things that surprises the other. I like to imagine that Dean tends to be softer, but Sam keeps asking for more extreme things like knifeplay or gunplay, or for Dean to choke him and how they work out these differences and come to some common ground. I’d love anything where they mess around with D/s or bondage, in an informal, messy way.
Either one in lingerie, but especially Dean loving fancy, pretty, soft panties.
Speaking of crossdressing: either of them cross dressing, in any era. I’ll repeat that I love that Dean has a canon lingerie kink, so I’d love to read anything with that explored and Winchesters fooling around with it, but in a more intense way, like either of them getting fully decked out and pretending to be a girl. Maybe for a mission or as a honeypot thing, and Sam gets turned on. Or Sam wears a skirt and Dean gets really into it. I’d love anything with them messing around with gender and gender presentation.
ANYTHING set during the time they were occupying the bunker and becoming more and more domestic, but especially I’d love anything set between 15x19 and 15x20—Jared has said that five years past between the episodes, and I would love to see Sam and Dean settling into their life once they were free to do whatever they wanted, living together with Miracle.
Or a Winchesters retire fic! I love AUs where they retire for other reasons, and end up filling a Bobby role to other hunters, or Dean opens up a Harvelle-esque bar for other hunters. Sam and Dean getting out of the life, but still together and still helping out in their own way makes me happy. Or maybe they go into hiding, for reasons and find themselves a home in some out of the way small town. I especially like this concept paired with a career-ending injury type of situation where one of them just physically can’t hunt anymore and how they adjust to a new disability and forced retirement.
Anything at all that deals with the implications in canon that Sam and Dean are soulmates—whether it’s a soul mark AU, or something more subtle, I’d love anything that explores it. Maybe they get soul bonded because of a ritual and now can feel each other’s emotions or hear each other’s thoughts or feel each other’s pain.
Post-Series Finale Sam and Dean being domestic and happy in heaven. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Bonus points for them visiting John and Mary and just… not hiding what they are to each other and everyone having to deal.
Accidental baby acquisition! I am okay with mpreg for these two, but I am really fond of them ending up adopting a kid that was orphaned by a hunt, or a kid like Jack that not just anyone can care for. I love the idea of them raising a kid with all their baggage when it comes to John.
I love casefic and watching them hunt monsters together, so feel free to lean into that and write any sort of MOTW-tinged plot.
For these two, Hurt/Comfort is my bulletproof kink, so I’d love anything where they have to patch each other up and put each other back together again, either physically or emotionally. It can be after a hunt gone wrong, or post-either one of their Hell experiences, I just love it when they lean on each other and hurt!Winchesters is an A+ trope.
More specifically, a focus on rape aftermath/recovery. Either Sam or Dean, or both recovering from rape/sexual abuse/assault. It’s up to you how you want to handle the rape— iit could be a fuck or die situation, and both of them traumatized after, a demon raping Dean (such as the YED or Alistair) and making Sam watch. It could be Dean finding out about Lucifer raping Sam or Dean being raped by a hook up (or a john in sex worker AUs). I am okay with everything not being fixed, I just love the focus on comfort and recovery of that trauma.
I’m a cliche and I love the thought of either Sam or Dean doing sex work. Give me fic about Sam doing sex work at college to make ends meet (and Dean running into him or discovering it), or Dean doing survival sex work to support them, either as teens, or during the early seasons timeline. Maybe they decide to do porn together, or do other form of sex work together. I am down for anything.
I love, love outsider POV in general, but especially for Sam and Dean, I love reading people’s reactions and perceptions of them. Be it random strangers, people from Lebanon, Bobby, the Harvelles, any of the people they save, angels or demons—I love it, especially when the incest angle is thrown in.
Or anything from the perspective of law enforcement. I’d love to know what’s in their files, and what’s on the record, if anyone did a criminal profile on them. I love the idea that them being possibly incestuous is indicated, and I’d like to see that explored. This can also be when they’re kids and having to evade CPS, or juvie. I’d just love anything from that lens.
Speaking of law enforcement, I’d love any and all criminal or serial killer AU! Make them actually Bonnie & Clyde or Leopold & Loeb. Any AUs where the FBI is right about them and they are a cult-esque duo of serial killers, raised by their paramilitary father to kill people. AUs where Sam and Dean kill people together. Or just them gradually becoming monsters together would be fantastic—maybe hunting has given them a taste for killing.
Dark Winchesters in general is my kink, so if you want to make them the bad guys, I am very down with it. Some personal favorites are:
Boy King Sam! I love the thought of Sam going full evil and rescuing Dean from hell with all his power, ending up the new king of Hell. I never get tired of this trope. Sam keeping Dean as a pet or consort as he rules hell is also A+.
Or anything with Demon Dean! Dean stalking and haunting Sam, Dean killing people who get too close to Sam, Sam feeding Dean his blood or Dean trying to feed Sam his blood, make him fall off the wagon. Sam and Dean trying to make a partnership work while Dean is a demon, but Dean keeps being scary and amoral.
To a lesser extent, I really love the period where Sam was without a soul and I would love any kind of dirtybadwrong, amoral actions from Soulless Sam towards Dean and Dean giving himself over to it because he misses Sam so much, he’ll even take this version.
I want more Sam being a witch! I love Rowena teaching Sam her skill set, then leaving him all her spell books and resources. I’d love to see more Sam/Dean with Sam being a witch, doing spells, maybe casting spells on Dean to experiment and Dean being into how confident and self-possessed Sam becomes with magic, how hot he finds it. Or an AU where Sam’s always been a witch.
On that note, I really wish the show did more with Sam’s psychic powers and would love anything that dives into that era, either with Dean helping with his visions and providing comfort, or Sam using telekinesis in a sexy way against Dean. Or maybe Sam never lost his powers and they were never demon blood fuelled, but something innate and later on in their lives they come back and Sam has to learn how to control them.
Please get weird with the worldbuilding! I love anything tropey: fuck or die, sex pollen, any kind of magical misadventures that results in weird sex. I love reading stuff where a witch or a monster curses them and only sex with your brother can lift the curse. Or one of them touches something they shouldn’t have and the only way to save them is to have sex. Please feel free to get whacky with the magical stuff. Other things I’d love: maybe Dean gets hit with a truth spell, or Sam gets his dick turned into a vagina, or full magical temporary rule 63, where one of them gets turned into a cis girl and has to deal, or they’re cursed to say whatever they’re thinking about.
Catboy Sam. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Let him be a cute catboy. I’m down with heat tropes and the like with catboys if you wanna go there but I just really like the aesthetics of Sam, a giant, with cute cat ears.
All the werewolf AUs! I love the thought of Sam or Dean being bitten and turned into a werewolf, and them taking care of each other through that. Maybe they were turned on a hunt and now have to cope with it. Sam and Dean tying each other up or chaining each other up for full moons. Dean refusing to hurt his brother, or terrified of hurting his brother as a werewolf.
I would also be interested in an AU where the Winchesters are werewolves who turn into actual wolves, instead of what SPN does. An AU where John is a werewolf and it’s passed along the family line. There’s something very wild and feral about Sam and Dean living off the edge of society that screams werewolf to me.
Vampire AU! I’m just a sucker for vampire AUs. I’d like to see either one of them turned into a vampire and just having to cope with that, struggling to hold on to their humanity. Vampire Dean or Vampire Sam, or both is good! I especially love the thought of one brother feeding the other brother their blood, especially if they refuse to feed. Or if things have gone bad, one brother forcing the other to turn.
Or maybe Dean stays a vampire in the S6 instead. How does that work with soulless Sam?
I love the thought of teen Sam being turned into a vampire on a hunt gone wrong, and Dean takes him and runs away because he’s scared John will kill him. Then eventually becomes a vampire because he cannot bear the thought of Sam living past him. Or Dean gets bitten and Sam follows him as he runs away, and forces Dean to turn him.
Omegaverse wildcard prompt: I’d love a fic where Sam presents as an omega, and John’s solution to to shove Sam and Dean (who is an alpha) in a locked room when his heat hits, so Dean will mate with Sam and they’ll be pair-bonded. John thinks it’ll make Dean even more protective of Sam, which is true, but it backfires and Dean becomes protective of Sam in spite of John, wanting him to go to school and not wanting him to hunt.
AU where Mary lives, but Sam and Dean still end up together (because of the fuckery of them being soulmates), and how she deals with that when she figures it out. Or maybe give me a soulmate mark AU where Sam and Dean are marked as each other’s and Mary doesn’t know what to do with that information, or how she is supposed to raise them.
I love, love outsider POV in general, but especially for Sam and Dean, I love reading people’s reactions and perceptions of them. Be it random strangers, people from Lebanon, Bobby, the Harvelles, any of the people they save, angels or demons—I love it, especially when the incest angle is thrown in.
Jack specific OPOV: Jack finds out about incest. I’d love to see how this goes, especially if he ends up with funny ideas of what’s normal and okay from this. Does Jack even know that incest is taboo? Does Jack just assume this is perfectly normal and doesn’t mention it, until it comes up and everyone has to deal with the fact that Jack just thinks it’s fine and doesn’t get why everyone is upset.
Jack telling Castiel he saw Sam and Dean making out. Or Jack walking in on Sam and Dean having sex and not really getting why that is wrong until he tells the wrong person (maybe Mary?). I like the idea that Jack just assumes his dads are married and it doesn’t matter if they’re brothers.
I also love the thought of Jack being hyper defensive of Sam and Dean’s relationship with each other and defending them against other people perceiving it as wrong, simply because he has a completely different perspective on the world.
And, of course, I’d love anything with Sam and Dean navigating their relationship around trying to raise this superpowered kid and not completely fuck him up. I also love the thought of Jack being an actual magical baby and the Winchesters having to raise him, rather than springing forth as a fully formed teenager.
Mary OPOV: Honestly, anything with Mary coming back from the dead in the later seasons and her gradually realizing that her sons are incestous with each other. I’d love for it to slowly dawn on her, notice how overly close they are or see them sharing a bed, and try to pretend it’s not happening. I’d really love to see her grapple with that and struggle with being close to them because of that.
Mary’s perspective after she finds out and her observations on their relationship, and how they function around each other. Maybe she starts to pry or ask little questions here and there, maybe she slowly comes to understand, even if she’s not sure she can approve.
Dean Jr. OPOV: My fix-it fic idea for the end of the series is that Dean lives and Sam and Dean raise Dean Jr. together! Dean Jr. can be anything from an orphan kid they saved on a hunt, a kid they adopted, or Sam or Dean’s mpreg baby they acquired by magic. Honestly, feel free to switch Dean Jr.’s gender up if Dean lives and his name, if only because I have a soft spot for the boys raising little girls and I don’t think Sam would name his kid Dean if Dean was alive.
Dean Jr. POV when he’s older in said AU, gradually realizing his parents are brothers (or the brothers that raised him are also together). I would love to see how Sam and Dean navigate wanting to not hide they’re brothers, but also not hide that they’re more than brothers, and how that comes to affect Dean Jr.
If Dean Jr. is a magical mpreg baby, I’d love for him to realize that the reason his dad doesn’t talk about his mom is because he was fathered by Dean.
For something more canon compliant, I’d love to see Dean Jr. gradually uncover Sam and Dean’s romantic history. Maybe Sam doesn’t talk about it much because it’s too painful, so he tries to find information other ways. Or Sam talks too much about Dean to the point Dean Jr. isn’t sure he can ever live up to his name. I’d love for him to find journals or letters, some kind of documentation that Sam kept to remember Dean by, or even to find the initials Sam and Dean carved on the Impala.
Dean Jr. makes it to heaven after living a full life, and ends up finding his dad living with his Uncle Dean like a married couple, maybe Sam did get married and Dean Jr. expected Sam to be with his mother, but he’s not.
[return to the top]
My letters are usually fairly long and detailed, as I hope to cover enough ground to give you as much info in case you are not sure of what to write, but feel free to ignore most of this letter beyond my DNWs if something sparks you that’s not completely like what I prompted. I just want you to feel inspired and comfortable!
I've broken the beginning down into categories, including general and miscellaneous things I like for a general vibe of what I am into beyond smut, but I am not expecting anything elaborate or plot-driven, but please feel free to do so if your heart desires!
I mostly use this journal as a private place to post thoughts I’m not comfortable posting on my tumblr, which is where I mostly hang out, making graphics and reblogging things—if you choose to visit, it’s good place to snoop to get a generalized glimpse at what I like.
NOTE: I've added a Spooky and Seasonal ideas section that may overlap with some of my other likes, but I wanted to add a specific space for theme-specific general likes. Also, I have a pinterest board that focuses on Halloween/autumn aesthetics, if you want more inspiration.
LIKES & DNWs
(General Likes | Dark Fic Likes | Smut Likes | Spooky or Seasonal Ideas | DNWs)
CANDYMAN (2021)
CROSSOVER FANDOM
(Amma/India | Eddie/Camille | Eddie/Dean/Sam | Eddie & Carrie | Ellie & Losers | Grace/Marta
Mike/Dean/Sam | Norman/Eddie | Richie/Seth/Dean/Sam | Kisa/Sam | Steve/Bill)
FEAR STREET TRILOGY (TV)
(Ruby Lane | Cindy/Ziggy | Nick/Ziggy
Deena/Sam | Sarah/Hannah)
FROM DUSK TILL DAWN: THE SERIES
(Carlos/Kisa | Manola/Kisa | Paloma/Kisa | Manola/Paloma/Kisa
Seth/Richie | Seth/Richie/Kisa)
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
(Losers Club OT7 | Richie/Eddie | Mike/Stanley | Henry/Patrick
Patrick & Richie/Eddie | Bill/Georgie | Richie/Eddie & Their Dads)
THE LOST BOYS (MOVIES)
ORIGINAL WORKS
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
(Church & Ellie & Victory | Louis/Rachel)
SPIRAL: FROM THE BOOK OF SAW
SUPERNATURAL
(Jess/Jo | Cassie/Jessica | Lucifer/Sam
Bela/Dean/Sam | Jo/Dean/Sam | Madison/Dean/Sam
Cassie/Dean/Sam | Jessica/Dean/Sam | Cassie/Jessica/Dean/Sam | Dean/Sam)
♡ Backstory, future fic, unreliable narrators, outsider POV, snapshots, missing scene fics, character studies, small but meaningful moments, missing scenes, codas, alternate canons, semi-alternate universes, and canon divergences, and/or slight changes to canon, “what if” AUs.
♡ Epistolary fic, or a “five times something happened” type of fic, or a “five things you didn’t know” or 5+1 type stories. Fics that start in medias res, stories told backwards, or in alternating POVs, fics with unusual format, fics that utilize other forms of media to enhance the storytelling, such as: journal entries, newspaper articles, excerpts from books characters wrote, characters on reddit or twitter, characters running a podcast.
♡ Happy endings, bittersweet endings, downer endings, endings that will wreck me and endings that will put me back together again.
♡ Road trips, small towns, traveling, a sense of place, in between moments and in transit, a strong sense of a setting, the aesthetics of being on the road, having to stay in crappy motels and living in and out of suitcases. Taking a journey across the country and finding yourself, or going on a road trip and falling in love. Escaping the oppressive small town and running away in a car. Americana aesthetics.
♡ Coming of age stories. Teenage antics, close-knit friends groups. Truth or dare, spin-the-bottle, going to the movies, going to homecoming, or prom. Figuring out who they are, who they want to be. First loves, first heartaches.
♡ Stories about characters doing sex work: camboys/camgirls, porn stars, nude modeling, high-end escorts, survival sex work and underage prostitution. Focus either on the mundane, day-to-life aspects, the funny and lighthearted moments, or the risks, the dangers, the gritty, uncomfortable aspects. Sex workers who love what they do, sex workers who don’t give up their work, happy sex workers.
♡ Established relationships, and domesticity with slice-of-life that details their routine or daily life, communicating without words, the intimacy of living together for a while, or people learning to share space—people sharing household chores or cooking food for each other, people having silly arguments with each other over routine things. Watching movies together, reading to each other, spending time together. Well-worn in loving banter, heavy flirting, and inside jokes.
♡ Pets! Adopting a pet, or acquiring a stray, or a wounded or abandoned animal. Pets as a recovery tool, pets getting under the skin of the most closed off characters.
♡ Stories about unplanned pregnancies, or stories of adoption and fostering, about the difficulties of parenting, how it changes relationships, complicates and strengthens them. Abuse survivors navigating becoming a parent. Good fathers, fathers with a strong attachment to their children. Holding newborn babies. Kid characters who are realistically kid-like and not an accessory to denote a happy ending.
♡ Awkward wooing, careful courtship, or when people can’t say things in words so they say it in action.
♡ Slow burns, UST, people reconnecting again, breaking up and getting back together, learning to love each other again, pining for each other, second chance at love.
♡ Reunions, childhood friends finding each other again, a strong sense of history between characters, found families. Polyamory, unusual relationship configurations, open relationships.
♡ Queer/LGBTQ+ themes. Set in historical periods. Exploring sexuality, gender or gender expression. A sense of community.
♡ Complicated relationships and internal conflicts—relationships where not everything is clear cut between people, when conflict stems from personal issues or clashing, rather than something external, where there’s angst and anger between these characters, but also genuine love and fondness.
♡ Awful people being tender to each other, terrible people who don’t know how to love, or trying very hard to be good to each other (with some or no success).
♡ Intense protectiveness, will-kill-for-you-without-thinking protectiveness—or the flipside, will-lay-down-my-life, self-sacrificial type of protectiveness.
♡ Hurt/comfort of ANY KIND—illness or wounded or just having a bad day, any kind of physical or emotional bad stuff happening to characters, characters looking after one another, especially tending to injuries, patching the other up, taking care of someone with a cold, assisting with a drug recovery, to helping each other cope with PTSD or loss, helping them day to day, taking care of someone as a practical way to show love.
♡ Battle medical care, self medical care, having to dig a bullet out of someone and stitch them back together, learning medical care along the way for quick patching up, setting someone’s bone or pushing back in a dislocated shoulder. The intimacy of bandaging and fixing someone up.
♡ Exploring physical disabilities (losing sight/hearing/the ability to speak/mobility issues), career-ending injuries, near-death experiences leading to slow, painful recovery periods, narratives that explore survival but learning to live with the new changes and limitations of their body.
♡ Bad weather, storms, quiet rainy days, autumn, the ocean, the desert, the woods, sense of place, sense of time passing, the change of seasons, being snowed in, long stretches of road, liminal spaces, stories that take place in between spaces.
♡ Fairytale themes: retellings, use of fairytales as a structure, or a fairytale structured story.
♡ Exploration of the concept of reincarnation or soulmates, with the relationship feeling old and constant, or the messy complications that come with being soulmates, “wrong” or dangerous soulmates, soul marks, character reliving the same time loops, losing each other and colliding with each other and missing each other completely, past lives, epic-across-time stories.
♡ Tropes I love: Selfcest via time travel, or clones, or magical spells, or dopplegangers. Bodyswap and de-aging into a child. Fake married and fake dating, marriage of convenience or arranged marriage turning into love. Forced to share a bed together, huddling for warmth, trapped together, stranded somewhere together. Seemingly mutually unrequited love. Everyone thinks they're dating, or one of them thinks they’re dating and the other things they’re just really good friends. Secret relationships, secret relationships that are not as secret as they thought. Sharing clothes. Masquerades and fancy dress parties. Hidden or Secret Identity leading to “anonymous” hookup. Confessions due to drugs/alcohol/truth serum. Turned temporarily into an animal.
♡ AUs I’ll always want: Vampire, Werewolf/shapeshifters, Daemons, American Gods-fusion, Witchcraft, Related, Fae/Changeling, Small Town with Dark Secrets, Ladyhawke-fusion, Always a form of Rule 63, temporary Rule 63, Succubi & Incubi, Catboys/catgirls, Serial Killers, Soulmates, Fairy tale or myth retelling, Historical (Victorian era, 20s/30s/40s/50s), Western, Mob, Noir.
[return to the top]
☾ Fucked up, varying-degrees-of-unhealthy, too-close-for-comfort relationships. Codependent relationships, obsessive relationships, completely-fixated-on-the-other relationships. I love when a character is willing to literally let the world burn, should the world try to come between them and the person they love, choosing their partner above anyone else, them-against-the-world dynamics.
☾ Psychological mind games between the “bad guys” and the “good guys,” power play, power struggle, trying to manipulate one another. Dark seductions, characters coming to terms with a darker side to themselves, finding commonalities and camaraderie with the wrong person. Stories of conflicted loyalties, abuse of loyalties, loyalty leading people into really bad decisionmaking.
☾ Two-halves-of-a-whole-person type of relationships are my weakness, dynamics where the other can’t function without the other and opt for self-destruction in the face of separation. Dynamics where they are equally obsessive and fucked up, and extremely invested in their relationship, twisted and frightening utter devotion.
☾ People with good intentions doing bad things. People doing bad things for good reasons, or things that they think are good for bad reasons, moral descents and corruption. “The Road To Hell Is Paved With Good Intentions” narratives.
☾ The desperate, broken, and violent lives of criminals. Bonnie & Clyde dynamics. On the run from the law, laying low, living out of a car, out of a suitcase, unable to settle down. The ugly, wild sort of freedom that comes from being outside the law. Organized Crime, living by a code and the trapped, inevitability of circumstance, lives dictated by retribution and punishment, and undying loyalty; living on the edge of a knife. Serial killers—killer couples, or someone precariously in love, aiding and abetting. Killing someone together, disposing of the body, dismembering a body, cleaning up. Terrible people in love and doing horrible things to other people together. Humans who are most monstrous deep down.
☾ Loving too much, too hard, the kind of possessive love where they don’t want to share. Smothering, claustrophobic love. Dynamics where love has gone sideways, too intense and overwhelming, but unable to escape it. Unable to let go. The kind of love that leads to an impulsive and violent place.
☾ Creepy, obsessive, stalker-with-a-crush, only-I-can-have-you dynamics. Kidnapping narratives, Stockholm Syndrome/Lima Syndrome, growing complicated affection for captor while captor develops a soft spot for their hostage/victim. Threats, emotional manipulation, grooming or conditioning.
☾ Incest with a focus on mutual taboo longing, getting too close for comfort, crossing boundaries and escalation leading nowhere good. Unhealthy codependency, intense intimacy. Reveling in their similarities, getting off on being related, on sharing blood. Forbidden sexual desires, wanting things they shouldn’t, romanticization of their desire. Guilt for their desires eating them from the inside out, wanting desperately and hating themselves for it, or torturing themselves for wanting it. But giving in anyway.
☾ Being caught in an incestuous relationship—whether by other family members, or close friends—and the fallout of that, the shame after being discovered. Staying together despite people knowing, open secret incest, or simply being open about their relationship. Living as a married couple, normalcy in spite of the circumstances, or because of it.
☾ The 'there's something dangerous about the boredom of teenage girls' trope, what it looks like when those bored and dangerous girls grow up.
☾ Inappropriately large age gaps, adults with underaged teenagers. Dynamics that focus heavily on kinking on the inexperience of the younger partner, getting to have all their firsts, being able to teach and instruct them, virginity fetishizing. Underage seducers or perusers, kids getting in way over their heads, but too impulse-driven to care. Adults being worn down and giving in, guilty and shamefully, their resolve weak. Moral degradation in the face of desire. Mentor/protege dynamics turning sexual.
☾ Bad first sexual experiences, choosing the wrong person to experiment with, seeking out harmful sexual relationships, due to either trauma or out of shame. Taking up ill-advised propositions, or making poor decisions due to self-esteem issues or internalized homophobia. Becoming overwhelmed and frightened, unable to break it off. Or headstrong, prideful refusal to end it. Active pursuit of unhealthy sexual relationships to prove something to the world, or themselves.
☾ Dubious consent due to outside forces, as in: Something Made Them Do It, Fuck or Die, Sex Pollen, Heat Sex, Drugged/Inebriated Sex, Fever Sex. Curses that can only be broken with sex, scenarios where a character is mind controlled or possessed, and made to threaten a loved one, character turned into a monster and will only turn back if someone has sex with the. Or two parties are forced by a third party for their entertainment or pleasure via blackmail or coercion. Being forced to be photographed or filmed by a third party to create evidence or blackmail.
☾ Extremely dubious consent/noncon likes: crying, dissociation, loss of virginity/first time, desperation, begging, aroused victims, victims being ashamed of orgasming, forced orgasms, aggressors invested in their victim’s pleasure, aggressors enjoying making their victim aroused against their will, painful sex that still gets the victim off, victims resisting, fighting back, or mouthing off, aggressor using verbal humiliation and condescending praise, situations where the victim agreeing to rape to spare someone else, or with bargaining and blackmail/coercion.
☾ The immediate painful and traumatic aftermath of rape or sexual assault, discovery by loved ones due to evidence left behind (come, marks, blood), loved ones comforting victim. Hurt/comfort and clinginess between multiple victims, cleaning each other up. Rape Recovery, the long term effects, grappling with guilt and shame, or anger. Revenge enacted on rapist by loved ones or victim, killing rapist as fucked up catharsis.
☾ Exploring abuse, by a parent or a romantic partner, through the perspective of the victim/survivor: either physical, emotional, sexual or psychological. Munchausen’s by proxy dynamics. Trauma in the aftermath leading to nightmares, PTSD episodes, panic attacks, fridge horror realizations of what they felt was normal. Painful and slow recovery journeys, messy coping mechanisms and “bad victim” traits, self-destructive tendencies, alcohol/drug abuse, self-harm or sexual acts as self harm.
☾ Hurt/Comfort where the results hurt makes it harder to comfort. Trying to care for someone who doesn’t want to be cared for. Irrational ugly emotions, like frustration or resentment or paranoia leading to arguments, outburst, and breakdowns. The struggle to be there for someone who needs you, but doesn’t necessarily want you there. Messy, imperfect attempts at helping.
☾ Exloration of heavy mental illness topics: depression, self harm, suicide ideation and suicide attempts, substance abuse and addiction, identity issues, self-hatred and loathing, mental deterioration, personality disorders, loss of sense of self, existential despair.
☾ Psychological horror: focus on discomfort and dread, emotional vulnerabilities and fears, darker parts of the human psyche that most people may repress or deny. Suspicion, distrust, self-doubt, and paranoia of others, themselves, and the world. Distorted perspectives, delusions, outside manipulation or gaslighting by other characters, emotional and mental disturbances, hallucinations. The monster of the mind, or seeing the monster within.
☾ Break-it fics, whump, break-the-cutie arcs. The villain wins, bad end AUs. The kind of story where it gets so much worse before it begins to get better.
☾ Erotic horror, sexual nightmares, where your mind wants you to give into your deepest and darkest sexual desires. Monstrous instincts bleeding into a character’s sexual expression, wanting to do things to their partner that horrifies them. Eroticized body horror, such as having the ability to reach into someone’s chest, and grasp and stroke their heart without the person dying. Rapid, magical healing leading to more extreme forms of wound play.
☾ Emphasis on blood: bathing in blood, bloodplay, blood drinking, blood as lifeforce, blood magic, blood rituals, getting covered in someone’s blood.
☾ Cannibalism as a sacred act, as a loving act—or cannibalism as an erotic act, where you want to eat someone up so that they’re always with you, where you want to completely consume them, literally and figuratively.
☾ The act of transformation, or metamorphosis. “It hurts to become” narratives. Traumatic events leaving someone irrevocably changed, or people choosing a darker path and becoming someone else, or reliving and repeating actions that had been done to them on someone else. Turning into the thing you never wanted to be.
☾ Becoming god on accident, becoming god due to someone creating your myth and making you one. Meeting your god and being horrified, yet entranced. Becoming a god by eating your god, or by sleeping beside a god, or being favored by a god. Gods and goddesses in disguise.
☾ Monsters of any kind—vampires, werewolves, shapeshifters, fae, merpeople, witches, cat people. Narratives that explore monsterhood—what it’s like to become something not human, characters who aren’t sure how to “people” properly, characters who aren’t good at being “human.” Inhumanity explored through the lens of humanity as monstrosity, the “monster” being more human than the “human”, the interplay between where monstrosity begins and humanity ends, and the struggles with. Monsterhood as a puberty metaphor, or as a metaphor for sex and sexuality.
☾ How turning into a monster changes their relationships. Exploration of their fear of hurting their partner and being ashamed, and fearful of themselves, while their human partner is fascinated with their otherness and wants to explore the changes to their body. Nightmare fetishist humans and the monsters that love them.
☾ In-universe regional horror, myths, urban legends, and folklore. Worldbuilding by expanding on and exploring any of the darker aspects of the canon. The horrifying implications of canon.
☾ Gothic horror, emphasis on emotion and atmosphere, stories that call back to dark and secretive histories. Sins of the past coming back to bite the present. Sinister and cloistered small towns that give off a sense of unease, that something has gone terribly wrong there, like an infection in the water, or the soil gone rotten. Deep, dark forests that give off a sense of being watched, or seem never ending. An elusive sense of dread and foreboding.
☾ Haunted places, and sentient locations, houses that are “alive” where the walls seem to breathe. Ominous houses that change behind your back, places that love and want to possess you, by eating you or keeping you forever. Old houses that seem to grow new rooms, apartment buildings with ever expanding corridors, houses designed with secrets embedded into the architecture. Haunted highways, motels, abandoned asylums.
☾ Ghosts of loved ones who you can’t let go of, or angry and vengeful spirits that want to hurt you. Spirits that linger around, or can only be seen and touched by certain people. Haunting someone who is still grieving the loss. Ghostly encounters, possession, and sex with ghosts. Characters telling ghost stories, exploring a ghost story from a local legend or folklore. The perspective of the person who has become a ghost.
☾ Isolation stories, be it physical or emotional isolation; finding and living in abandoned places, or going to a remote location and being trapped there. The never ending sense of loneliness.
☾ Dark fairy tale elements. Twisted fairy tales, fairy tales taken back to their roots. Dark fairy tale retellings. Fairy tale curses, and prophecies. Fairy tales where it’ll take more than a kiss to break the spell. Deconstructed fairy tales.
☾ Dream horror: oneiromancy, dreamsharing, dream sex, dream invasion, dreams that bleed into reality, cursed dreams, prophetic dreams, dreams of the dead, of the character’s death, death of a loved one, controlling someone’s dreams.
☾ Time loops that seemingly never get better, reliving the same horrible event over and over; watching a loved one continuously die without a solution. Time travel that goes wrong and dismantles the timeline, leaving a character with a worse situation than the one they were trying to fix. Traveling to a different dimension where everything is horrifying and wrong, falling into a mirror verse where the character meets the evil versions of themselves.
☾ Death and what it means to be mortal, exploration of the aftermath of a canon death, of grief and mourning. Characters coming to terms with death and their mortality, or stories exploring their refusal to accept death. Quests for immortality. The pitfalls of immortality. Descents into the underworld, to the land of the dead, to the afterlife in order to bring someone back to life. Resurrection and coming back wrong, dying multiple times and coming back wronger each time. Resurrection rituals with a cost. Desperation and devastation leading to necrophilia and clinging to the corpse of a loved one.
[return to the top]
☆ Trust! I have a huuuge trust kink that can usually make most kinks work if the basis comes from how intensely two characters trust each other and their willingness to give themselves to the other person in every way, and vice versa.
☆ Any sort of overwhelming “I never thought I’d have this and now that I do, I don’t even know where to start” feelings.
☆ Masturbation and fantasizing about the other character before getting together, mutual masturbation, one character watching the other maturbate, either accidentally or deliberately. Instruction on masturbation.
☆ Inexperience, awkwardness due to lack of knowing what to do, fumbling and messy, imperfect sex. Characters discovering kinks for the first time. I love anything that focuses on sexuality exploration and experimentation, and first times. Budding feelings, insecurities, gay teens feeling different and cut off from their peers, haywire hormones, accidental stimulation leading to arousal.
☆ Any sex where emotions are mixed, or difficult to acknowledge, or emotionally hurtful to acknowledge, sex that doesn't heal anybody's deep emotional wounds, moody messy melancholy.
☆ Hurt/Comfort sex, grief processing sex, any sort of sex that tries to dull the ache of something psychologically traumatizing.
☆ Messy, badly-negotiated (or unnegotiated) sexual desires. Characters signalling to their partner that they’re in a kinky mood vaguely or through actions (acting out for attention, behaving in a certain way, etc.). Boundary pushing, unaware of limits until limit is hit and still pressing forward, under-negotiated consent. Lack of communication, characters accidentally hurting each other or themselves.
☆ Powerplay and D/s, service kink and getting off on giving pleasure rather than receiving. I prefer more casual setups without much negotiation or discussion where one character gets off on being pushed around, getting told what to do, or do service-y things for the other, and the partner gets off on doing the pushing around and they all lean into that.
☆ As much as I love powerplay, I love it more when it includes switching or no set sexual “roles,” i.e. topping from the bottom, doms who like to be penetrated, dominance struggles, bossy subs, antagonism to push their partner around. Anything that explores a struggle for control.
☆ Roleplay and exploring fantasies.
☆ Dirty talk! Anything from the sweet and intense to extremely explicit and filthy. Getting a partner to talk about what they’re into during sex even if they’re embarrassed about it. Making a partner beg and voice what they want. Talking during sex to make the partner flustered, talking to orgasm, using pet names. Poking at hot buttons that tread the line of humiliation, talking about areas of shame in sexual desires.
☆ Praise kink! I love it when a character is lovingly taken apart by telling them how good they are or were. On the flipside, condescending praise from aggressors.
☆ Vocal sex, loud sex, unable to keep quiet. Partner kinking on moans, whimpering, mewling, whining. Vocal displays of losing control.
☆ Any sort of bondage—ropes, scarves, handcuffs, belts. I love characters being physically restrained so they can't move no matter how much they struggle, but also bondage that is about the character having to behave and stay still, without the use of restraints or flimsy restraints. Being held down and pinned at the wrists.
☆ Sex toys, used either solo or in partnered sex. Any sort of dildos, plugs, vibrators. Sex toys worn clothes and in public, remote controlled vibrators where one character has the remote.
☆ Rough sex and manhandling! I love when characters get pinned against a wall, pushed around, bent over, or used roughly just to get off. Hair pulling, yanking a character’s head back by the hair. Physical contact as foreplay, even and especially when the characters wouldn’t admit they’re into each other. Roughhousing as an excuse to touch each other, playful wrestling that leads to more.
☆ Angry sex, fighting-that-leads-to-sex, heat-of-the-battle sex.. Ill-advised sex in lieu of working out issues between characters, taking out issues on partner during sex, frantic, make up sex.
☆ Mild objectification, whether it’s fully consensual or under-negotiated boundary-pushing leading to objectifying dirty talk about ‘using’ a partner for sex. Maybe actually following through with it. Casual groping, ass-slapping, rubbing up against a partner when they aren’t expecting it, grabbing them in public and feeling them up.
☆ All body worship and teasing. Kissing all over the body, exploring all parts of a partner, finding erogenous zones, kissing in unusual places. Edging, orgasm control, sensory overload, overwhelming sex. Overstimulation, being touched immediately after orgasm. Begging to come, multiple orgasms, crying during sex, kissing away or licking up the tears.
☆ Any sort of grooming or bathing as foreplay that leads to sex, or sex in the bath and/or shower. Joining partner in the shower to distract them from morning routine with sex. Cleaning up after sex, taking care of partner and being careful around bruises and marks.
☆ Voyeurism, either accidental or intentional. Inviting someone to watch, or fucking for the entertainment of a third party. Phone sex, sexting, dirty long-distance communication. Sending nudes and explicit videos. Masturbating as a show for a partner, partner giving instructions. Long-distance intimacy. Creating porn as a gift for a partner.
☆ Public sex or semi-public sex. Touching a partner under a table, giving oral sex in a movie theater or sex in a public bathroom. Sex outdoors, in parks, in a graveyard. Any form of car sex, inside or on top of a car. Road head. Sex in other places than a bed: on tables, against walls, on the floor, on a chair, in the shower.
☆ Characters who kink on violence and danger. Arousal from killing or watching someone get hurt. Attracted to dangerous people, i.e. serial killers or monsters. Knowing their partner could kill them or hurt them and getting off on it. Being the leash holder of a monster. Fearplay and desire to be “hunted” and taken. Extreme kinks like gunplay, knifeplay, breathplay, etc. Put on display for others, exhibitionism.
☆ I love blood kink and bloodplay! Vampires biting and feeding, menstrual sex, or combined with knifeplay where cutting a partner and making them bleed is part of the sex act. I also like accidental bleeding, as in too rough penetrative sex or biting too hard and breaking skin, or getting aroused by nosebleeds and accidental cuts.
☆ Scar kink, scar worship. Kissing, licking, or sucking on scars. Scarification as ownership or a sign of devotion. Matching scars, important scars. Branding.
☆ Any displays of jealousy and possessiveness, including PDA and grabbing a partner in public. Leaving hickeys and bite marks in visible places. Scratches and other forms of marking.
☆ Feral or animalistic behavior, especially re: monsters or werewolves. Xenophilia, monster fucking, kinking on partner’s inhuman features, sex with partner while transformed, i.e. sex with werewolf partner’s wolf form. Sensation play with a partner's inhuman outer appearance, like getting off on a scaled body or feeling fur against skin.
☆ Scent kink, breathing in partner’s skin, liking partner’s sweat and body odor. Smelling areas where scent is particularly strong, like armpits or groin. Smelling their hair.
☆ Hand kink, palm and fingers kissing. Finger sucking. Obsessed with what a partner's hands can do.
☆ Oral fixation in general, kinking on smoking and shotgunning, getting turned on by partner licking a popsicle or lollipop.
☆ Any and all forms of oral sex. Deepthroating, choking, coming in partner’s mouth. Vaginal fingering during cunnilingus. Tongue-fucking. Ball licking, sucking. Getting hair pulled while giving oral, recipient pushing giver’s head down and holding it there. Character getting aroused while giving oral and getting off during, either by masturbating, or grinding/rubbing off on partner’s leg. Body worship when giving oral, kissing and nuzzling into a partner's thighs, sucking and biting the skin, leaving marks. Face-sitting, enthusiastically grinding on partner's face, lazy and slow 69-ing. Rimming, kissing after oral sex—totally cool with ass-to-mouth.
☆ Stuffing someone's mouth with fingers or objects. Gagging. Hands over mouth. Trying to stay quiet during sex (and maybe failing). Biting lips, biting down on partner’s shoulder. Kissing to keep noisy partner quiet.
☆ Coming untouched.
☆ Non-penetrative sex: dry-humping, frottage, coming in pants. Intercrural in exchange for penetration, fucking partner’s thighs when they’re bent over or pressed face-first into a wall, coming on thighs.Touching a partner over their clothes or under the table. I like lazy, slow, sleepy, familiar sex where all parties are happy and don’t need anything fancy to make it good. I also like non-penetrative sex framed in a way that’s about the characters being too desperate or too impatient to do anything else, or are young and too inexperienced that any sort of contact gets them off.
☆ Penetration: hole stretching, hole training. Fingering, coming from just fingering. Sloppy lubrication, messy penetrative sex, double-penetration in one hole or in vagina and ass, multiple penetration and spitroasting. Sloppy hole after gangbang.
☆ Come play. Facials. Coming on someone's body. Coming inside. Licking come out of partner or licking another person’s come out of partner. Sex after excercising or sex after getting physically filthy and not caring. Putting a butt plug inside of partner to keep come inside. Messy, filthy sex in general, especially if the characters kink on that.
☆ Size differences, contrasting bodies, kinking on body differences. Size kink.
☆ Consensual or dubiously consensual somnophilia. Oral sex or fucking partner awake. Pretending to be asleep to let someone explore. Having sex with a half-asleep or extremely sleepy partner. Intentionally drugging self in order to have a partner use their body to get off while they’re unconscious. Giving permission to use their body to get off when asleep.
☆ Drunk or high sex! I love the emotionally messy, dubcon-y, bad idea kind where one character is sober and unsure if they should do this when the intoxicated character comes onto them (especially if there’s pining involved) kind, or the mutually, sloppily affectionate consensual kind.
☆ Clothing kink! For example: a focus on suits, uniforms, gloves, boots, lingerie, etc. in a sexual context. Partially-clothed or mostly-clothed sex, naked/clothed, dressing and undressing, neat characters being disheveled for once; casual characters cleaning up nicely, clothes-sharing, choosing clothes for the other person as kink/foreplay. Crossdressing, either men in lingerie or women in suits. Getting off to smelling someone’s clothes or used underwear. Using clothes to tie someone up, or using underwear as a gag. Cutting clothes or ripping clothes off.
☆ Competence kink and intelligence kink, characters kinking on the skills set of another, i.e. Seth’s admiration/fixation on Richie cracking safes, characters admiring the strengths of the other.
☆ Adaptive sex due to injury or disability. Figuring out how to get a partner off in different ways, evolving sexual dynamics due to great upheavals and trauma. Rape recovery and working through contact and intimacy issues.
☆ Anything paired with tenderness, both for sweet sex and especially with rough, fucked up sex: hand-holding, forehead touching, forehead/face kisses, snuggling and cuddling, nuzzling, hugs from behind, neck kisses. Lots of kissing in general is lovely. Long, slow making out as foreplay. Nuzzling into someone’s palm or neck. I love the “we like each other so much that we can’t stop touching each other in any way” trope a lot.
☆ Making breakfast the morning after. Morning afters, in general. Aftercare. Sleep related things in general: comfort after a nightmare, falling asleep together, one character watching the other sleep. Characters that feel safe and cherished by others. Simple casual intimacy is fantastic and very much appreciated.
[return to the top]
🎃 Dark Side Of Halloween: people using the night to commit dark deeds, rituals & sacrifices, worship of ancient gods, emphasis on dark folk tales, the town/family/house has a dark secret trope, mean-spirited tricks and pranks that go wrong, something long the lines of the film Trick’r’Treat (2007) in tone and spirit.
🎃 The flipside of witchcraft: dark magic, curses, dealing with evil/cursed/corrupt objects, corruption/addiction to dark magic, the road to hell is paved with good intentions, turning more and more into a monster (literal or metaphorical) every time you use power, using magic to harm or to kill, or to cause a fate worse than death.
🎃 Darker cultural traditions, folk horror, rural cults, liminal spaces off backroads and long stretches of highway, small town creepiness, regional horror and myths.
🎃 Slow burn horror, atmospheric horror, existential dread, creeping horror, horror that is only horror in retrospect/after the big reveal, horror that creeps under your skin and doesn’t leave your mind for a long time.
🎃 Dreams as horror: nightmares, dreams bleeding into reality, false memories, dreamsharing, shared nightmares, prophetic dreams, not being safe even in your dreams.
🎃 All kinds of psychological horror: mind fucks, gradual loss of grip on reality, decents into madness, a pervasive yet unidentifiable sense that something is terribly wrong, sneaking suspicion that you're forgetting something important, unable to access memories or false memories, selective amnesia.
🎃 Unreliable Narrator: narrator is the monster, narrator is the bad guy but thinks they’re the good guy, narrator thinks what they’re doing is for the best but ultimately harmful, in the mind of a killer.
🎃 Monsterhood: transformation into a monster (slow or immediate), exploring new monstrous form or dealing with uncontrollable urge due to newfound monsterhood, sexually transmitted monsterism, embracing the monster inside (or outside) and enjoying it, characters claiming power by becoming the monster.
🎃 Body horror: body transformation (consensual or otherwise), influence/possession via transplanted body parts, gradual loss of humanity through transformation, body transformation can only be undone by sex, sexually-transmitted body transformations, nonconsensual magical body modification.
🎃 Erotic Horror: sex dreams that turn into nightmares or nightmares that take on a sexual edge, heavy sexual overtones in body horror, stalking/hunting/sexualized predator and prey dynamics, necrophilia, eroticized cannibalism and consumption, ghost sex, vampire feeding. Sex as relief from fear or trauma, including sex between characters who normally wouldn’t be interested in each other, the world’s ending, So We Might as Well Fuck, sex for comfort in horror situations.
🎃 Creepy forests: forest is dark and mysterious and possibly sentient but Definitely Out to Get Us, forests That (Probably) Want To Eat You, haunted forests/lakes/caves, the land biting back.
🎃 Emphasis on the gothic: haunted houses/buildings/roads/places/ruins, ghosts as paranormal activity or as a metaphor for trauma/guilt/shame/violent event, ghosts losing more humanity the longer they're dead, character is dead and doesn't know it, malicious spirits, poltergeists, and not-so-nice ghosts, talking to dead people and reaching Beyond The Veil and getting an answer back, trickster ghosts, spirits that mean to do harm. Structures as characters, or sentient buildings, buildings that change layout, The Setting Wants You to Stay; Slowly You Do Too.
🎃 Coming back from the dead: necromancy, resurrection rituals with a cost, what was brought back wasn’t the person intended to bring back, revenants, died and came back wrong, character discovering they aren't as human as they thought they were, undeath (non zombie), unable to prove a character didn’t come back wrong, character repeatedly coming back from the dead or repeatedly dying, coming back a little more wrong with every resurrection.
🎃 Death as concept or personified, representations of death, grim reapers, the afterlife or the underworld, death and the maiden dynamics.
🎃 Be careful what you wish for, creepy shops that seemingly have solutions to your problems, monkey’s paw, faustian bargains, becoming the thing you most hate/fear, people with good intentions doing bad things.
🎃 Bad ends, unhappy/bittersweet ends, aftermath of horror experiences, post-horror story aftermath and recovery, lingering trauma from surviving.
🍭 All Things Autumn: taking a walk among falling leaves, sweater and boots with thick cozy socks and light coats, overcast dark skies against the bright foliage, hot drinks: apple cider, pumpkin spice, hot chocolate, fall foods: pumpkin pie, apple crisp, warm stews, going apple picking, making caramel apples, picking out a pumpkin, going on a hayride, fall fairs/carnivals, taking long drives to take in the scenery, going for walks in the woods or cemeteries, gloomy rainy weather, looking up at a harvest full moon.
🍭 How characters celebrate Halloween! Pulling out the decorations, buying candy, choosing a specific meal to prepare or creating holiday-inspired treats, prepping the house for trick-or-treaters, or taking their kids out trick-or-treating.
🍭 Halloween Traditions: watching a Universal Monster movie marathon or Halloween specials, visiting a local haunted house, telling scary stories or reading a specific book that captures the feeling of the season, planning a horror movie marathon, carving jack-o-lanterns.
🍭 Costumes! Selecting costumes, the process of getting dressed and putting on makeup, the excitement of wanting to go out trick-or-treating. Or, for older characters, halloween parties, or dances, or balls. Masquerade balls during this season are especially romantic and atmospheric.
🍭 Childhood memories, or focus on the characters as children or teenagers, and how Halloween felt to them. A sense of anything could happen. Halloween games, such as corn mazes or bobbing for apples.
🍭 Halloween night and all things associated with it: full moon, black cats, magic, the return of spirits, the end of the harvest, all the folklore surrounding it.
🍭 Romantic tropes with a Halloween-twist: keeping warm on a cold night, passionate lovemaking under a full moon, kissing in dark corners at a dance or masquerade, huddling together near a fireplace while enjoying some warm drink, watching horror movies and ending up making out on the couch, stuck in a cabin in the woods, telling ghost stories around a campfire to make the person you like cuddle closer, seeking shelter from the rain, getting caught in the rain, long walks in the woods holding hands, having sex in a graveyard.
🍭 Cute and sweet monster/human romances! Appreciating and loving the monstrous parts of their partner, arranging for date nights on the full moon with their werewolf significant other, helping their vampire boyfriend/girlfriend get the blood they need, witch spouse doing magic to make their partner smile.
🍭 The gentle, sweeter supernatural: ghosts visiting currently living loved ones, meeting of spirits as they return to earth, monsters that can go out on Halloween night without disguise and walk among humans, vampires using parties as an excuse to feed without hurting anyone, softer stories about werewolves where they spend the night cuddling with each other or their human loved ones.
🍭 Witches and their animal familiars, talking black cats or crows, casting spells, performing rituals, or having gatherings or hosting festivals. Samhain, or other cultural rituals and holidays set around autumn from around the world, ancient and abandoned places, old places with lots of history attached to them creating a breeding ground for ghosts, urban legends and folklore.
🍭 Retellings of any horror classic or Halloween focused- tale. Or homages to/Fusions/AUs of Halloween-themed movies or specials of TV shows. I am especially fond of: Hocus Pocus, Halloweentown, ParaNorman, the episode of Buffy called Halloween.
[return to the top]
↳ DNWs: I prefer not to read about excessive abuse, but I understand it’s inclusion if necessary to the story. I like reading about the aftereffects of abuse, of trauma, but sometimes the actual abuse can be a bit much, so I’d prefer more implications and reference over on-screen abuse.
Caveat: this is waived for any dubcon or noncon-heavy ships and prompts, such as things involving my parent/child requests, or Patrick Hockstetter, who is his own warning.
Mentally ill or neurotypical or disabled characters treated as a burden or better off dead or elsewhere—it’s fine if they're experiencing ableism from outside sources, but I don't want the whole fic to be about that.
Misogynistic/whorephobic dirty talk i.e. bitch, whore, etc. This DNW is waived for characters like Henry Bowers or Patrick Hockstetter, who would use those words. I prefer praise kink and humiliation-esque words like slut, cock slut, and cocksucker more.
Unrequested feminization of male character. I love characters exploring gender expression and crossdressing, but I don’t like male characters being referred to as “little girl,” or having their asshole referred to as a cunt or a pussy. Characters describing a male character’s features as “like a girl” is okay.
No deathfic unless the characters die or have died in canon, or a villain is being killed. Referring to the major character deaths that occur in canon and exploring those after effects is okay, but otherwise, I’d rather not read it. I don’t consider it deathfic if someone dies and then comes back in the same fic. Graphic depictions of child death, except for those embedded into the canon i.e. Georgie Denbrough’s death.
Graphic animal cruelty or death, especially done to cats; I’d especiall rather no pet death be included. This DNW is waived in the case of werewolf or vampire AUs where the monster hunts down woodland creatures as prey and eats them.
Extreme underage (12 years old and below). I do, however, like underage—both in the form of age gap pairings, and fumbling teenagers exploring their sexuality together.
Unrequested non-con (extreme dubious consent okay, or just regular dubious consent i.e. messy and fucked up stuff with one character taking advantage of the other, capital R "romantic" necrophilia, or “we all got drunk and had sex together, whoops”), violent rape, and unaroused or non-orgasming characters.
Themes and tropes to avoid: love triangles, completely unrequited love—pining and obliviousness are encouraged, unrequested non-canon pairings (background canon ships are fine), unrequested AUs.
Rigid top/bottom roles—focusing on only one person topping or bottoming for the duration of the fic is fine, this issue for me comes in where characters are defined by being a “bottom” or a “top,” leaving no room for potential switching.
My squicks are: watersports, scat, vomit, heavy or formalized D/s dynamics, exhaustive discussions of consent, humiliation (sexual & verbal humiliation is fine, but I have a strong sense of second hand embarrassment, so please no one going out of their way to embarrass or humiliate a character in another way, especially in public), bestiality (xenophilia in terms of sentient monsters, on the other hand, is encouraged), feeding kink, weight gain, forced feeding, forced dieting, sex-with-foods.
[return to the top]
CANDYMAN (2021)
↳ Ships: Brianna Cartwright/Anthony McCoy, Anthony McCoy & Daniel Robitaille | Candyman, Anne-Marie McCoy/Daniel Robitaille | Candyman, Anne-Marie McCoy & Anthony McCoy
I’ve always loved the original but I fell completely head over heels in love with this world and it’s characters. The movie left me wanting so much more and to explore some of the darker and scarier concepts within the film. I’m asking for tricks and treats, because I always do, and because generally I am happy with romance or soft things, fix it fic, as well as dark bad ends or exploring the darker side of characters or taking the canon to a dark conclusion. My prompts here are all together rather than separated by character or ship, because I think you could take any prompt I make, and choose to focus it on Anthony or Brianna or Anne-Marie however you like, so I just wanted to give you the freedom to do so.
→ Anne Marie raising Anthony. I would love to see the time between the first movie and this movie with them, her trying to get him away from Cabrini-Green and keep Candyman away from him. I would love to see her perspective on raising her child after Candyman took him and had him for so long, and how their relationship grew to the way it did currently now. Anthony ignoring his mom’s calls makes me wonder if their relationship became strained but it also seems like a fairly common thing to happen as older children strike out into the world? Did she think the horror of his infancy would ever return to follow him? Or did she try to forget all about Candyman?
→ Anne Marie’s reaction to his latest art installation - did he tell her about his new art exhibit? Did she hear about it on the news? What did she think when she started to hear about Candyman killings connected to Anthony’s Say My Name art piece? Is that why she was calling?
→ Anne Marie, post film. Coping with the loss of her son and becoming Candyman. Seeing him in visions, dreams or being haunted by him, either literally or her grief manifesting as visions.
→ In general, I’m very interested in Anthony being Anne-Marie’s little miracle baby that she got a second chance with after coming so close to losing him...only to lose him to Candyman eventually. The tragedy is so painful and good.
→ Anne Marie bonding with Brianna over their shared grief.
→ Tell me the story of the months Daniel Robitaille had baby Anthony. How he kept him alive and healthy for so long. There’s a scene where it seems like he feeds him honey, and I’d love to see more of that, Candyman taking care of a baby, or maybe more exploration of what it means for a baby to be nourished on literal ghostly substances.
→ Maybe the ghost honey or food Candyman gave Anthony planted the seeds for him to become Candyman in the future.
→ On a completely wild note, what if Daniel Robitaille was Anthony’s biological father in some way? I’d love to have this focus on Anne-Marie’s perspective; perhaps she had a ghostly sexual encounter with Candyman before Helen Lyle came into Cabrini Green, maybe she summoned him and instead of murdering her, they had sex instead. Or simply focus on Anne-Marie raising Anthony knowing who helped her father this baby. I’d also love to see Daniel Robitaille coming to Anthony in dreams and visions as his father and him not knowing what to make of it.
→ Anthony’s Candyman was mainly Sherman and that’s who he saw in visions but I’d love to see him see Daniel instead or additionally, as well as all the other Candymen hinted at in the story. What is the difference between them? They’re all part of the same hive but is there a difference in temperament and presentation?
→ Daniel and Anthony are both artists. Do something with that parallel!
→ Candyman isn’t a person; he’s the whole hive” basically something exploring Anthony’s loss of identity as he gets subsumed into the Candyman hive. The tragedy of being forced to join the hive to bring new life into the Candyman legend but losing himself in the process.
→ AU where Anthony doesn’t transform into Candyman at all, but becomes Candyman’s prophet so to speak, spreading his legend far and wide. I adored how approached the critic daring him to say his name. He feels guilty afterwards for getting her killed, but what if he came to accept his role as someone who brings Candyman to deserving people, or keeping his legend alive.
→ Brianna post film. How she “tells everyone.” What becomes of her after the film? I’d love to see the art world perspective of her and her story and how it appears to other people who don’t know what’s going on. People getting the wrong idea or making the wrong assumptions. Brianna continuing to spread the Candyman legend or maybe refusing to do so, and being haunted by Candyman in return.
→ Brianna continues to summon her Candyman to set him loose on people who wrong her. I love how she went from non-believer to fully weaponizing her dead boyfriend as Candyman in a fit of rage and despair. I want to see more of that.
→ I loved the gothic doomed romance of Anthony/Brianna and the tragedy of her watching his transformation. The look he gives her as he fully becomes Candyman and watches her in the police car before murdering more cops was so chilling and interesting to me. I’d love to see a continuation of their romance set after the movie--how much of Anthony is left now? How much is he part of the hive? Maybe Anthony not being entirely there anymore, but still longing for Brianna and maintaining his love for her.
→ Brianna continues to have sexy visions of Anthony!Candyman after the film. And there is creepy ghost sex.
→ First time! How did they meet? I love the implication that she’s supporting him in the film and I’m interested in how they became a couple and what drew them to each other.
→ On the flipside, I love the continuing cycle of trauma of Brianna dating ultimately another tortured artist like her father and the way she’s hurting watching Anthony’s breakdown knowing what it led to with her own father. I’d love a focus on the theme of history repeating itself with Anthony and Brianna, and how the trauma of watching her father’s suicide haunts her and follows her into this relationship.
→ AU where Anthony doesn’t scare Brianna away with his smashing mirrors. I fully support her abandoning him there, but I would love to see her take a more proactive role with his transformation, maybe trying to get help or take him to the hospital, dressing the open wounds, or just being helpless to watch him become Candyman.
→ I am very down for a totally different AU like a vampire AU or a werewolf AU, something where Anthony is still undergoing. The body horror Anthony goes through makes me crave some kind of werewolf AU, while the ghostly nature of Candyman and his seductive approach makes me want some kind of vampire AU. I would especially love this from Brianna’s pov as she watches her boyfriend turn into something else.
[return to the top]
CROSSOVER FANDOM
↳ Ships: Amma Crellin (Sharp Objects TV)/India Stoker (Stoker 2013), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Camille Preaker (Sharp Objects TV), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies) & Carrie White (Carrie - King), Ellie Creed (Pet Sematary - King) & The Losers Club (IT - Movies), Marta Cabrera (Knives Out)/Grace Le Domas (Ready or Not), Mike Hanlon (IT - Movies)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Mike Hanlon (IT - Movies)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Norman Bates (Psycho 1960)/Eddie Kaspbrak (IT - Movies), Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko (FDTD: TS)/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa (FDTD : TS)/Sam Winchester (Supernatural), Steven Crain (THoHH 2018)/Bill Denbrough (IT - Movies)
For these prompts, I'm just very excited about teenage girl serial killers! Give me any kind of teenage serial killer shenanigans and I'd adore you.
→ Post-Stoker canon: India picks up Amma hitch-hiking. Stuff happens. Sexy stuff, murder stuff, team-ups or trying to kill each other, it's up to you.
→ AU where Stoker takes place in Wind Gap. Amma and India become friends. India is not like anyone Amma has ever met.
→ Cat and mouse serial killer games as they hunt each other down.
→ India taking Amma under her wing. India trying to teach Amma not to kill children and instead focus on other less helpless people. India passing along her father and her uncle's teachings to her, about stopping herself from doing something worse. India not fully understanding Amma's need for attention.
→ Anything that leans into their wildly different relationships with their mother would be great.
→ Monster AUs. Vampire AU, werewolf au...one could be human and be turned by the other when they cross paths. I also love the idea of one of them being a vampire and the other being a werewolf, and clashing together over different killing styles, but also bonding over being teenage girl predators. I love monsters, I'd love to see your take on this prompt.
[return to the top]
→ Eddie and Camille are two of my most favorite characters. I'd love it if Eddie and Camille met and managed to strike up a relationship. Maybe a one time chance encounter, like a one night stand after meeting in a bar, or they end up corresponding and talking to each other more often. I'd love to see them bonding over their trauma and shitty moms, but I get that wouldn't come up in a first conversation, but I'd just like for them to feel drawn towards each other and connected in some way. Damage recognizes damage.
→ Or maybe Camille goes to Derry to investigate the missing and/or dead kids, and along the way, runs into Eddie Kaspbrak. Or maybe she gets mixed up in the defeat and kill Pennywise quest.
→ I head canon that Eddie is absolutely gay, but I still want to see this relationship. Eddie can be a Kinsey 5 exception, or Eddie could be trying to be straight when he sleeps with her, or maybe he more emotionally connects with her instead of physically but does want to get her off and make her feel good. I’d especially love this paired with Camille’s issues; I think it’d make sense if they start dating but Camille withholds physical affection because she’s nervous about her scars, and doesn’t want Eddie to see. Eddie, not knowing the reason, is okay letting the lack of sex go on!
→ Though that being said, I’d love for Eddie to make Camille feel better about her scars.
→ I would love to see an AU where Eddie marries Camille instead of Myra, and they have a complicated marriage. I don’t think it’d be abusive like with Myra, but still deeply unhealthy and messy, with Camille's drinking problem and self loathing, and Eddie's pill issues and trauma—or at least, that’s what I’d like to see. I don't want anything really hopeless here—they can break up, it doesn't have to last as a marriage, but I’d love to see them in an almost marriage of convenience where they mistake camaraderie and deep empathy for being in love. I’d like to see anything that explores how they can be affectionate and loving, but incompatible in what they need physically.
→ I'm also really in love with the idea of Eddie meeting Camille's family, then eventually realizing how similar their moms are, something clicking in Camille's head when Eddie eventually points out his mom made him sick, Eddie interacting with Adora and Amma. I especially would LOVE Amma poking and prodding at Eddie. I’d just love anything with Eddie and Camille both helping each other, but also enabling each other's worst behaviors.
→ Finally, I’d ADORE rule 63 Eddie with Camille.
[return to the top]
Grouping these two ships together because I feel most prompts could either be Sam/Eddie or Sam/Dean/Eddie without changing too much of the actual prompt itself. Basically, take any idea I have and feel free to make it shippy or threesomey at your heart's content.
→ Not gonna lie, part of the reason I nominated this is that I love the sheer amount of size kink between Sam Winchester and Eddie Kaspbrak. Sam is so huge and Eddie is such a small man and I just love the visuals of them together. Throw in Dean into the mix and Eddie between two such large men is an extremely good mental image. Pure PWP focusing on that would be great.
→ On the flipside, I would adore baby Winchesters interacting with the baby losers in 89. Maybe John is there as a hunt to see what is killing kids and Sam attracts Pennywise's attention, or the losers run into Sam and Eddie takes a particular strong liking to him. Maybe Sam helps save Eddie from bullies like Henry or Patrick because of his superior fighting skills. I'd love cute baby romance. Feel free to fudge the ages a little bit to make the losers and young Sam the same age (with Dean as the big brother looking out for Sam who ends up looking out for all the losers kids) or make Sam a little younger or older. Maybe Dean is loser-aged and Sam is his little brother, so they're more like Bill & Georgie.
→ With that backstory in mind, Sam (+ optionally Dean) and Eddie meeting again during a hunt. Sam and Dean remember Derry and the clown but don't understand why Eddie doesn't.
→ Sam and Dean go to Derry in 2016 to hunt Pennywise, and run into the Losers there to do the same thing, and team up. Maybe they save Eddie so he survives the ordeal with the Winchesters present. I'd love Sam/Eddie boyfriends, either with a long term relationship or a one night stand or anything in between them.
→ Or avoiding Pennywise entirely, Eddie (either post canon or during the 27 years) becomes a magnet for supernatural creatures or monsters, and runs into Sam & Dean. Sam takes a liking to Eddie.
→ Sam/Eddie hooking up together and falling into a relationship set after Dean goes to hell or after he goes into purgatory.
→ Post-IT canon, Eddie is a ghost. Sam tries to help him.
→ Or Eddie is some type of creature or monster. Maybe during a case, Eddie gets turned into a monster of some kind, or maybe Eddie has always been a monster or creature (vampire? Werewolf? Cat boy? Selkie?) that the Winchesters run into. Sam decides not to hunt or kill Eddie.
[return to the top]
→ The interconnectedness of King’s works make me want to explore more of the universe he’s built, but make it very very easy for crossovers to happen.
→ I’d love to see an AU where Carrie and her mother move to Derry, and Carrie grows up being a part of the town, and thus, The Losers Club befriend her. I would love to see her interactions with Eddie in particular, because of their similarities, but also any of the losers—I'd love to see what changes when Carrie has real friends and how things with Pennywise would go with Carrie in the mix. You can mess with the timelines and make her the same age, or Carrie can bee their big sister-like figure!
→ Or! I’d love an AU where Eddie and Carrie are related in some way. Maybe she is a long lost cousin or a relative of Frank Kaspbrak! I would also love to explore psychic Eddie who has either the same powers as Carrie or some other type of superpower. I'd love for them to look out for one another.
→ A post-Carrie fic where instead of dying, she runs away to Derry and ends up befriending the Losers. They can be aged up or still thirteen year olds and she becomes a big sister figure while trying to survive on her own. I'd love to see Eddie try to sneak her food, or spend time with her, trying to figure out what happened to her. I’d love them bonding over the abuse and trauma they've gone through.
[return to the top]
→ Hi, Ellie is my favorite in Pet Sematary and the Losers are ALSO my favorite and I just want them to meet and be friends.
→ Ellie becomes the 8th member of the Losers Club! Ellie fighting Pennywise with them and becoming part of the Losers Club and fighting with them as an adult. Maybe Ellie using her psychic powers that she’s low key hinted at having to help fight Pennywise.
→ Ellie meeting the Losers after Pennywise, but still befriending them. Them latching on to her because she’s an orphan and lost her mom and dad and little brother and they can all relate to that kind of tragedy. I’d especially like to see Eddie, Bill and Beverly all gravitate towards her (Eddie because he’s my fave, Bill because of his own dead little brother trauma, and Beverly because it’s nice for the losers club not to be all boys now), though I really do want interactions with all of them.
→ Ellie being a relative of any of the Losers Club. Maybe after her family dies, she moves in one of them.
→ Ellie brings her undead cat to Derry. The Losers are all scared of it.
[return to the top]
→ I want all the post-canon fic for these two. How they meet is up to you!
→ Maybe the Le Domas ran in the same circles as the Thrombleys and now these two who inherited their wealth run into each other at a party, an event.
→ Maybe Benoit has to investigate what happened to the Le Domas family and Marta comes with him and meets Grace, and the two hit it off. Maybe the Thrombleys had some Satanic deals of their own and that brings Grace to Marta’s doorstep.
→ Or maybe because Grace and Marta are now new heiresses who come from nothing, they’re putting their money to good use through establishing organizations to help foster kids and immigrant kids, and they cross paths in their work.
→ I just want to see these two together and interacting—they have a lot in common, after all.
→ Or maybe you want to go with pre-both movies and have them know each other beforehand, like Grace and Marta went to the same college, and were friends. Maybe Grace marries Marta instead! I’m open to anything.
[return to the top]
→ Feel free to use some of the same ideas and concepts from my Sam/Eddie prompts with Sam/Mike or Sam/Dean/Mike. I think a lot of the stuff I mentioned in those prompts could work for Mike centric stuff as well. For example, I would love "Winchesters in Derry in 89" to lead to Sam/Mike becoming close and bonding instead, or Sam and Dean going to Derry to help hunt Pennywise leading to them getting together with Mike instead of Eddie.
→ Sam and Dean go to Derry for a job (unrelated to Pennywise, or set during the 27 years while Mike is acting as lighthouse keeper). Sam ends up meeting Mike while he's researching at the library and they hit it off. Dean is jealous.
→ Mike and Sam are email penpals. Maybe they met on a forum for supernatural sightings or events. Maybe they help each other out and trade information. Maybe they start internet dating or would like to, but both of them are nervous to do so. Dean finds out and is jealous. Who is this mystery man Sam likes so much????
→ Mike contacts Sam and Dean specifically to help him with Pennywise. Sam and Dean working with the Losers to take him down, or working with Mike specifically. Sam and Mike bonding over their bad supernatural induced love lives...and maybe this leads to more.
→ I really just want Sam and Mike hitting it off and Dean in a corner making a face like this :|
→ Post canon AU where Mike continues to hunt monsters after Pennywise, and hooks up with the Winchesters. Or an AU where Mike is some form of monster (vampire? Werewolf? Witch?) and ends up bonding with Sam.
[return to the top]
→ Given the description in the novel that Eddie looks like Anthony Perkins and their similar mother issues, I’d really love to see what would happen if they met. I like to imagine Norman is kind of the worst possible outcome to what Eddie experienced, but was spared the isolation and loneliness due to the fact he had the other losers. Feel free to play with the timeline and set the fic in any era that works for you!
→ I’d love to see something where Eddie stays at Bates Motel in the intervening 27 years, maybe on a business trip, or maybe as a post-college road trip to find himself. Maybe he and Norman have a small fling or an affair while he’s still married to Myra. I would love something that explores their varying levels of repression and mommy issues, and how they can push past that and make a connection.
→ Or, if you like, I headcanon Eddie as being a fan of the true crime genre and maybe the Bates Motel is an in-universe actual crime and Eddie decides to write Norman a letter on a whim, and Norman responds back and they strike up a correspondence.
→ I am also really into the idea of older!Norman/younger!Eddie, as in Norman post-Psycho escapes or gets away from the asylum and builds a life elsewhere, then Eddie, fresh out of Derry, ends up striking a relationship with him.
[return to the top]
→ I won't lie, part of my main interest in this is making my two favorite incest ships all have an orgy. So however you want to make that happen--sex pollen, drunk hook up, or they just don't want to pass up the opportunity for incest foursome orgy gangbang--go for it.
→ They cross paths on a hunt and are forced to work together. I especially love The Winchesters having to morally compromise a bit to work with Seth and Richie, and having a hard time with that, especially with Richie being a vampire that isn't shy about eating people. Dean especially being uncomfortable because they're a dark mirror version of them in some ways.
→ Or Seth and Richie work together with the Winchesters for a heist of some kind. Working together to pull off a con, or steal something that benefits all of them. I love the thought especially of Seth not thinking highly of hunters but also wanting to show Sam and Dean how much fun stealing can be.
→ Them needling each other about incest. Trying to make each other feel bad or guilty. I am interested in Dean not liking them at all or maybe liking them despite himself and feeling a little dirty about it, or Sam and Richie getting along weirdly because they're both big nerds. Mainly, I love their similarities highlighting just how stark their actual differences are.
→ Teen Geckos & Teen Winchesters cross paths, hang out, cause some trouble, and have a good time.
[return to the top]
→ Sam as Kisa's champion instead of Richie. Sam having Kisa visions asking her to set her free. I'd love it if the demon blood he has and/or his status as Lucifer's vessal makes him a good conduit for her visions, as well as means he doesn't have to be turned to set her free because he's strong enough to survive the trials himself
→ That said, I'm interested in the thought of culebra Sam but mainly only if Dean is also a culebra because I worry he'd murder Kisa otherwise
→ Post-series for Kisa, post-Sam-in-hell, with the two of them bonding over their trauma (possibly rape trauma with Sam/Lucifer and Kisa/Malvado if you want to go there). I see these two as very similiar with the century + of captivity and rape trauma due to their issues and would love them to find some common ground and come together.
→ To help get Dean out of his deal, Sam seeks out Kisa, thinking her connection to an ancient and older than hell god could help him. Maybe Sam and Dean go looking for El Rey themselves and run into Kisa.
→ Sam meeting Kisa post s3 when Dean is dead, or post S7 when Dean is purgatory. I love the thought of Sam being in a bad place emotionally and hooking up with an ancient vampire demigoddess. I love the thought of it as a one night stand but also geuinely bonding and connecting and Sam clinging to her in the wake of his grief. Sam connecting with monsters in general makes me happy. Dean coming back and having to deal with Sam's new girlfriend who is terrifying and has wings would be great.
→ Early SPN era, exploring what Sam's faith means in the face of Kisa being a goddess. The juxtaposition of people legit worshipping and praying to her and her religious iconography and exploring what that means to Sam.
→ Sam joining her congregation in a post FDTD s3 world.
→ I am also into Sam/Dean/Kisa, if you would like to go there!
[return to the top]
→ Twitter feud! I want them yelling at each other over twitter and having legendary arguments. Steven calling Bill a hack who can’t end things! Bill yelling at Steve that he’s exploiting their family trauma for money!
→ Or really just them feuding! Maybe they are introduced to each other and people think they will get along and they just hate each other. Steve can’t stand Bill’s brand of horror and Bill thinks Steve is pretentious!
→ Someone puts them on a panel at a horror convention together and is not prepared for the fight that happens. Someone gets it on video. Someone puts it on youtube.
→ Also they should have hatesex in a convention bathroom. In general, them having an on-and-off hatesex booty call relationship would be fantastic.
→ I do not just want funny hatesex though, I really want fic where Nell dies and Bill tweets out a sincere condolence or contacts Steve to express his sympathy. If this is pre-IT Chapter 2, it’d be really interesting if Steve asks about Bill’s family and Bill starts to remember Georgie and can’t remember why he forgot him, or the details of his death. Maybe this leads to Bill remembering earlier. Maybe they start to soften towards each other.
[return to the top]
FEAR STREET TRILOGY (TV)
↳ Character: Ruby Lane
Ships: Christine "Ziggy" Berman/Cindy Berman, Christine "Ziggy" Berman/Nick Goode, Samantha "Sam" Frasier/Deena Johnson, Sarah Fier/Hannah Miller
→ Backstory fic! I love Ruby Lane and I want to know ALL about her! Who was she was a normal person? Why was she picked to be the shadyside killer? I am also curious about her murder spree and I would love to see it in more detail and focus.
→ I also think Ruby Lane is hella sexy and would love her sexy stalking someone and murdering someone in some capacity. If you want to go there, Ruby Lane/Simon getting up to some sexy times before she murders him would be great.
→ Fix-it fic! I would love to have Ruby reunited with her mother. Maybe an AU where her mom figures it out and sets her free of the curse, or maybe post canon fic or fic set near the end of canon where breaking the curse means her spirit is free and she pays her mother a visit one last time.
[return to the top]
→ Pre-canon. First time fic, first time kisses, sharing a bed together and that leading to more. Cindy is implied to have a wild past that she’s trying hard to hide and tamper down. I’d love to see her as a wild child who makes the first move and later regrets it, which is why Ziggy is so angry at her, or at least, part of the reason.
→ Angry hate sex when they’re fighting at summer camp. Anything expanding on Cindy’s accusation of Ziggy being a monster with the incest subtext in mind.
→ Sneaking around at summer camp! Making out in the bathrooms, or Ziggy sneaking into Cindy’s bed. Maybe they’re both trying to drop an incestous relationship but can’t help themselves.
→ Hurt/comfort after Ziggy has been bullied. I was very into how brutal the bullying was (burning her!) and I would love for Cindy to be defensive or fight back on her behalf, or take care of any injury Ziggy has.
→ Post canon AU where Cindy survived. I would love a take on 1994 where Ziggy is living with her sister and they are both reclusive hermits together.
→ Ghost Cindy haunting and following Ziggy around for the rest of her life.
→ Any kind of AU where Cindy lives due to supernatural reasons; coming back wrong, coming back as a vampire, Ziggy doing some dark magic to get her sister back.
[return to the top]
→ Nick and Ziggy, in an on and off sexual relationship over the years. I love the thought of them meeting up and hooking up on and off. Maybe Nick wants to date her for real but she never wants to go that far because she senses something is wrong. I also love her confinding in him regarding her fears and worries about Shadyside, and him pretending to care, or maybe he does care, despite being the source of her problems.
→ Ziggy figures out that Nick is responsible for Tommy killing everyone. Ziggy instead approaches Nick to ask him to bring his sister back to life, in exchange, she'll give him whatever he wants, which could be a marriage, a baby, or a favor, up to you. Nick and Ziggy working together to do dark magic to bring Cindy back to life. Cindy coming back wrong in some way or she could come back right but Nick is coming to collect.
→ Nick's point of view as he tries to seduce and court her. Him thinking he can change and improve her whole life. Him believing he didn't do anything wrong to her. Him trying to convince her to get married and not understanding why she doesn't want to.
→ Bluebeard AU. I love dark twisted fairy tales for them.
→ Nick trying to corrupt Ziggy and convince her to rule at his side, trying to show her that marrying into his family would benefit her. Or trying to drag her down with him so she can't claim a moral high ground.
→ Vampire or werewolf AU. Ziggy is a type of a monster herself, Ziggy hiding a secret from Nick and that she's also a predator.
[return to the top
→ Dark AU where Sam does die and stays dead. Deena can bring her back or something else can bring her back but she comes back wrong. Maybe she needs to eat people or maybe she’s rotting or she’s not all there. Bringing Sam back has a price.
→ Reincarnation AU. What if Sarah didn’t possess Hannah but instead reminded her who she really was? Or instead, Deena is a reincarnation of Sarah and Sam realizes she’s the reincarnation of Hannah.
→ Vampire AU. Maybe Sam gets turned to save her life (so she “dies” then comes back and thus sparring her the curse). Or maybe instead of Sarah Fier possessing her, Sam becomes a vampire and seeks out Deena.
→ In general, any kind of monster AU. Like instead of Sarah being possessed by a witch, she gets turned into a werewolf or some other kind of monster, and Deena and her friends try to help her. I like how Shadyside is a hell town and I’d like to see different ways that could ruin their lives.
→ AU where Deena or Sam or both are witches.
→ Post canon, Sam is still having visions. Sarah Fier left behind a gift for her and now Sam is psychic.
→ Sexy breathplay. I really LOVED the intimacy and trust of Deena drowning Sam in the water tank and would love to see more breathplay in the bedroom. Sam asking Deena to choke her or put her hands on her throat and Deena balking.
[return to the top]
First times! How did they get together? How did they confess their feelings for one another? How long have they been pining for each other?
→ More sex in the woods, please!
→ Sarah and Hannah reincarnated as Sam and Deena. In general, I'd love to read Sarah and Hannah being constantly reincarnated but I especially love the thought of them getting a second chance at love as Sam and Deena.
→ Any sort of fix-it for Sarah's death. AUs where she doesn't die, and they manage to live happily together into old age. Or AUs where they run away together somehow. Or to get darker, maybe Sarah does magic to live forever, but it costs something or takes something out of her, or Sarah legit sells her soul to the devil to save Hannah.
→ AU where Hannah demands Solomon bring Sarah back and she comes back wrong in some way. But Hannah loves her anyway.
→ In either an AU where Solomon doesn't turn out to be evil, or an AU where Sarah and Hannah don't find out about him, and Solomon/Sarah get a marriage of convenience so Sarah can still be with Hannah. I'm flexible with my Sarah headcanons so I am down for poly together with Hannah, a threesome, or Solomon just platonically marrying Sarah to help her keep her girlfriend and maintain respectability.
→ Monster AUs! Sarah comes back wrong as a vampire or a werewolf or something else. Hannah gets turned into something not human to save her life. If vampire AU, I'd love to see them in the present day as well.
→I would love for Sarah and Hannah to be actual witches, and they live at the edge of town or in the forest and do midwifery stuff and herbal medicine for the town folk.
[return to the top]
FROM DUSK TILL DAWN: THE SERIES
↳ Ships: Carlos Madrigal/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa, Manola Jimenez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa, Paloma Gutierrez/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa, Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko, Richard Gecko/Seth Gecko/Santanico Pandemonium | Kisa
There is pretty much zero fic for these two that isn’t written by myself, so if you’re writing for Carlos and Kisa, I just want to thank you and will absolutely adore anything you write for me! I don’t even know where to begin with these two because there are five hundred years of history between them and so many different emotions they feel for each other—love, hatred, resentment, compassion, anger, obsession, worship, disgust; they run the gamut due to their many issues. I would very much like to see the weight of their history explored within my fic.
So I’d love backstory! Any kind of backstory about their five hundred years together! What happens right after Carlos is turned? Before the temple because the Titty Twister? I’d love to see the early days before their relationship got bitter, when Carlos was still very starry-eyed and a new culebra, and Kisa still believed in him. While I firmly believe Kisa loves him, I think she grew to distrust him because he couldn’t free her, started allowing himself to be used by Malvado for his own gain, and couldn’t complete the labyrinth for her over the years. I’d love to see that conflict, struggle, and the ultimate dissolution of their relationship over time and how much it pained her and how much Carlos ignored until it was too late.
Carlos is so devoted and fixated on Kisa that he created a religion for her to worship her with others—it’s a point of contention between them given Kisa’s history of slavery, abuse, and sexual assault is based around being “worshipped” as a goddess.The worshipful side of Carlos is something I’d love to see, especially the conflict of Carlos seeing it as showcasing his devotion, while Kisa feels upset by it, but almost endures it to allow him to show her his love like that. I also just love their whole early Queen/Huntsman, Goddess/Most Faithful Apostle vibe. I’d love anything that incorporates that—Carlos spreading her legend, converting other people, Carlos giving her blood baths (or just regular bathing), washing her feet, washing her hair, and murdering people for her or with her.
By the same token, I would love something that explores that dynamic sexually, including Kisa’s conflicting feelings, such as her discomfort with being worshipped, but feeling powerful when Carlos submits to her and lets her do anything to him. I’d love to see anything that makes use of ritual and how much Carlos would like to ritualize his sex with her, but also desecrate whatever Malvado had put in place, so anything like having sex on the stage that Kisa dances on every night, sex after they’ve gorged themselves in the nightly massacre, in Kisa’s actual blood bathtub, sex as a form of tribute to his goddess.
I can’t imagine that there would ever be a situation where Carlos dominates Kisa because 1) I don’t think he would want to and 2) it would be too traumatizing for her, so despite my general likes, I rather not have them switch roles. But I would love to see Kisa exploring having control over another person instead of being controlled herself, being the one allowed to dole out orders and make someone else submit, and be in charge for once and how she feels about Carlos at her feet. I would love anything where she makes him service her or he asks to be “punished” or even asks her to walk on him. Kisa dominating Carlos in any way would be wonderful—in canon, she has choked him and thrown him around, clawed at his face and he leaned in to her nails, seeking more and it was so sexy and heated, I would be into seeing that pushed further. Carlos was Kisa’s first fledgling, so her teaching him how to be a culebra and how to feed, teaching him to be hers and loyal to only her while using sexual aggression to keep him in line.
I have a huge clothing kink for them—so anything with crossdressing, high heels, lingerie, and sharing clothes would be amazing. I have this idea that Carlos and Kisa play around with gender expression in their sexual relationship and Kisa sometimes dresses Carlos up in her clothes and costumes, and puts his suits on herself. The two of them are so rife with identity issues that I find the idea of them taking on each other’s identities to be fascinating since Carlos recreated himself in Kisa’s image, then created an image and identity for Kisa outside of what Malvado has placed on her shoulders. I’d love to see them pretending to be each other while Kisa holds Carlos down (or ties him up) and fucks him with a strap on, or just simply them getting off on dressing each other up in the other’s clothes.
Setting-wise, I would adore anything pre-series—their relationship must have been so fraught due to their roles at the Twister, being in different kinds of bondage, and I’m very interested in how they seemed to be in an open secret that Malvado allows to happen because it makes Kisa happy and he doesn’t sense Carlos as a threat. I would love anything from them plotting to escape and kill Malvado, or just finding comfort in one another. Carlos is always serving Kisa in their scenes during S1 and I would really love more of that—making sure she is comfortable, to comforting her when things get rough. Soft hurt/comfort sex that focuses on Kisa’s pleasure is something I desperately need—while they’re very messy, I believe there was a lot of tenderness and love between them at some point and I’d like anything exploring how much of a rock he was for her for many years. I’d love, love, love body worship that isn’t so much as worshipping Kisa as a goddess, but rather Carlos adoring her monster form, kissing her scales, asking to see and touch her wings and just appreciating and humanizing a side of Kisa that she can’t fully accept and is often ashamed of.
I love the concept of the fact that Kisa “made” Carlos into a culebra, then order his “unmaking” when she approved his dismemberment, but then also sewed him back together and brought him back to life with her own blood. I would love anything that explores how much ownership Kisa has over his life and how much Kisa is his creator, in so many senses of the word.
I would also love anything post-S3 where Carlos works to win back Kisa’s favor and prove himself as trustworthy again through slow, careful hard work that isn’t about anything flashy or a huge gesture, but rather small things as they relearn each other and learn who they are now outside of the Twister as they work to rebuild and reclaim the culebra community. I would love for it to lead back to them falling for each other again, but I wouldn’t hate seeing them just fall back into old habits again, while Carlos tries to treat her better and shows her the world, taking her out places, and actively working for her against his own ambition. I never thought I would ever see them on the road to reconciliation, so I’m really interested in seeing them figuring out how they fit together now, after everything.
[return to the top]
If you’re choosing to write this ship, you’re amazing and wonderful because it’s so so so rare and I’m forever sad at what canon chose to do to Manola, so I’ll simply adore anything you give me because I just want more of this dynamic!!!
I really love how Kisa fell in love with this human that is fierce and strong on her own merits, and has chosen to remain human, but stands by Kisa as her loyal right hand to Kisa’s queen figure. I am fascinated by how Manola has gotten Kisa to open up and soften after centuries of being locked down and self-protecting. Manola is one of my favorites, stubborn and determined, but not shut down; she’s so expressive and free with her emotions that she’s such an interesting but good match for Kisa.
I would love anything that explores how and when they met, the trajectory of their relationship, or simply just a moment between them—just anything that shows their backstory because I’m so curious about it! Give me them meeting and then Manola tracking Kisa down and never leaving her alone, give me Kisa taking Manola back to her hotel room and Manola just never leaving after that, give me what Kisa saw in her soul, how they view each other as their own personal savior.
A Manola Lives AU would be amazing, Manola lives fix-it AU is a most desired fic! God, the wasted potential, the wasted dynamics! I’d love anything from Manola getting attacked and living, and Kisa taking her on the run and into hiding until Manola convinces her to join the fight and to stop running out of fear, or Manola convincing her in the moment after her attack to join Seth and Richie, and Kisa agrees to go because the Geckos promise to help protect Manola. I think Manola going with Kisa to rebuild Carlos would be amazing, especially when they meet and imagining their dynamic. Honestly, feel free to include Carlos in any capacity, I love that piece of shit. I am okay with seeing Manola injured and how they deal with the aftermath of her being put in danger, but how she lives it up to you! Kisa turns her! Manola is a werewolf! Go wild!
I’d also love anything fairytale/myth-esque for Kisa/Manola, their dynamic and backstory lends so much for this, such as the Beauty and the Beast elements to Kisa potentially going on an Orpheus-like quest to bring back her lost love. I’d love anything that explores how Manola feels about Kisa’s history or how she feels about Kisa being La Diosa. Manola is such a grounded presence that is so separate from anything Kisa has known, yet emboiled in culebra society somehow—she exists on the fringes and it’s a fascinating thing for Kisa to have that in her life, a person who just sees her as herself.
Manola allows Kisa to feed on her as a way of sustaining Kisa without actively killing people—how did this arrangement happen? I would love to see this explored in a sexy sense! Manola clearly enjoys being fed on, given her reaction in canon, so I would love her kinking on Kisa’s monsterous side, such as her scales and her fangs (or her wings!) and how being fed on makes her feel, her headspace whenever it happens would be fascinating. Also I imagine this is kind of a foreplay for them, given how the scene was framed as foreplay that was interrupted, so I’d love a scene where the feeding or simply bloodplay is incorporated into their sex acts. Kisa being creative and feeding on Manola during her period by eating her out or simply Kisa being interested in her period given she hasn’t had one in centuries and wanting to make Manola feel good despite her pain would be all kinds of lovely.
Also, a little bit of possessiveness towards Manola with Kisa’s bites always being display on her neck— Kisa touching them in public and turning Manola on, so she needs to have a quickie in a dark corner. I really love the mythology of the show that blood gives culebras a view into the person’s soul and also that they gain skills from the person they feed on—that kind of intimacy is like catnip to me, so I’d love anything that explores it, especially if Manola gets Kisa to open up by challenging the unfairness of Kisa knowing all her secrets.
Kisa and Manola run a fight club, with Kisa being the queen of the club and Manola being her second in command—I’d love anything domestic with them! How they developed their feeding ritual, how they grew together, just building a home with each other then building the fight club. I am so interested in how they became a family to one another and then built a community where they could feel safe and in control. I especially love how much give and take there is to their relationship—they’re so balanced! I would love to see how that works on a professional and personal level, how they switch between the two in public and in private.
Anyway, I would also like to see how that division of power plays out in the bedroom. Does Manola get off on Kisa being in charge? Does she like to go down on her on Kisa’s “throne”? Or does Kisa let her take charge? I would be interested in seeing how Kisa navigates their sex life given her history of sexual abuse and how Manola works through that with her, while supporting her, and being patient and comforting. I imagine Kisa has a lot of shame in her desires and worries when he gets too rough with Manola, or that she crossed a line, while Manola reassures her. I would also just adore tender sex that allows Kisa to be open and vulnerable and overcome with emotion that she cries.
In terms of kink exploration, I would love to see how they figure out what Kisa actually likes in bed, playing with different kinds of situational kinks, like bondage or gentle D/s. On the flipside, I would love anything that plays fighting or sparring. Manola is a fighter and has been in their ring (what if she was Kisa’s prized champion until Kisa asked her to quit?), so I would love to see anything that shows off how strong Manola is given she fights culebras or just her and Kisa practicing in the ring and things get steamy. Kisa being (consensually) manhandled by her human girlfriend is a surprising turn-on, especially since Manola is so much smaller and more fragile.
I would love to see anything pre-fight club, as well! What was their first time like? Did they wait to have sex, or did they have sex and feelings came afterward? I would love to see Manola pursuing Kisa and trying to get her to be with Manola as Kisa rebuffs her because she’s still healing and figuring out who she is now, but Manola is cautiously persistent. I don't imagine everything was sunshine and rainbows, not at first, so if you want to give me a moody piece exploring the messy early emotions of their relationship, I would love that—to get to where they are in canon when we meet them, it must have been a struggle, which makes it even more poignant to me.
Kisa and Manola are constantly aware of each other and the other’s needs, so I would like to see how that translates to their intimacy, such as bathing each other or getting each other ready before a fight, or maybe Kisa caring for Manola after a fight? Kisa licking Manola’s wounds leading to desperate sex would be all kinds of hot. They’re so openly flirty and I would love to see that translated to sex, in a very playful way! Manola winning a fight and asking Kisa what her prize is with a cocky, smug smile, or Kisa betting on her in the ring and asking for her winnings.
[return to the top]
This dynamic is so, so messy and I love it so much and am so sad it was so short lived on the show. I was fascinated with the twisted mentor/protege dynamic that came with Kisa trying to recreate Paloma in her image, through a cycle of abuse, but at the same time, actively seeing herself in Paloma and unable to help but be protective of her and unable to act immune to her empathy, no matter how much she tries.
I’d love to read more about the actual hostage situation. How much time did they spend together before Paloma had to go on stage? In particular, I’d love to see more Kisa/Paloma dance lessons, despite how grueling they are, for both of them. I’d love to see Kisa teaching Paloma specific moves, maybe stripping down to her underwear herself to show her how to move, maybe manhandling her into perfect position, or forcing her to redo certain moves until she has it down right.
I’d just love MORE Kisa mentoring Paloma in how to dance, but also for her to teach her how to emulate her, copy her movements, so she’s good enough bait for when she dances in front of an audience. I think that would be delightful in a creepy-sexy way.
I imagine there were was a professional hair stylist who got Paloma ready to go on stage, BUT WHAT IT IF IT WAS KISA. I have such a thing for Kisa personally styling her and brushing and curling her hair for her, especially if she's trying to mold Paloma into a version of herself as bait. I would love it if you extended this beyond her hair—show me Kisa washing her or helping her bathe or helping her personally get her dress on, even if Paloma resents the help.
All the Stockholm Syndrome fuckery, please. Give me Paloma trying to escape Kisa, but failing and getting thrown back into the cage. Paloma offering her body and blood to Kisa as long as she gets to escape, but being unable to. Paloma refusing to help Kisa with her quest and being stubborn and a fighter. Paloma being drawn to this scary dangerous woman despite herself, even though she knows better.
Or Paloma finding out Kisa is also her goddess and torn between her anger at her and her love/worship/devotion towards her. I’d love anything surrounding Paloma’s complicated Kisa feels, her growing identification with her kidnapper, her kidnapper trying to reshape her and a part of Paloma wanting it, her anger and disgust at being kidnapped and used as bait, and the way Paloma tries to seduce and kiss Kisa, getting in too deep emotionally.
Smut-wise, I’d love if Paloma has her period while she’s held hostage and Kisa can smell it the moment it starts (maybe she can even smell the hormonal changes). I’d love it if Paloma displays herself to Kisa and asks Kisa if she’d like a taste like she did in canon.
I love it when we learn more about characters, their feelings, their issues, their deep seated secrets through porn and sex. I’d love anything that explores the issues between Paloma and Kisa with sex—from Kisa’s feelings of self-loathing, to the she mirrors her own abuse with Paloma, to Paloma’s feelings of hatred and defiance but also her love and belief in her goddess and how she reconciles her goddess and her kidnapper as the same person. I love this ship for the messiness between them.
I don’t want any rape fic for them, but I would enjoy dubcon if you wanna go there—the situation is inherently fucked up and I’m all for Paloma seducing Kisa to get out of her situation or consenting to sexual situations so she can escape, whatever dubcony hostage scenario you wanna go for. But I’m also super into consent so I’d love if it if she turned the tables on her, and they were placed on a more equal playing field, especially after Paloma is turned into a culebra.
I was really interested in Paloma specifically saying she went into Jackknife Jed’s by on her own because she wanted power; I’d love to see that explored more, especially given the Is that what you gave me? exchange with Kisa—Paloma trying to get the upper hand on Kisa, or trying to navigate a new world of snakes and monsters by trying to become powerful herself. Maybe she asks Kisa to turn her, instead of Malvado, after Bondage. Maybe Paloma gets hurt and Kisa is forced to turn her. I would love to see the fallout of the situation forcing Kisa’s hand and the ensuing guilt afterwards.
Honestly I’m just fascinated by culebra!Paloma and would love to read more of it, in any capacity. I would really love it if Kisa doesn’t kill Paloma—merely incapacitates her—and later on takes her under her wing. Or Paloma goes her own way after being turned, and they are reunited later, both different and changed, more able to deal with all their baggage.
I’d love an AU where Paloma never seeks out Malvado after Bondage and settles into a life in Houston, but Kisa comes back to her life any way. I’d love it if Kisa comes back to apologize and Paloma has none of it, or if Kisa tries to low key stalk her to make sure she’s doing alright and Paloma can sense her. I’d love if Kisa keeps dropping into her life, or hanging out on the fringes of it, and Paloma is curious about her presence, despite all the pain she caused her. Or Paloma only wants her so she can become a culebra and then ditches her—unhappy endings for these two is really okay.
All the body worship, please! For these two, I’d love if Kisa does the body worshipping, maybe as part of training Paloma to be more like her, by treating her the way she’s been treated as a “goddess,” but also maybe as an apology for her harsh treatment. I like the idea of the role reversal between them, the goddess doing this to her worshipper.
But I’d also be down for Paloma wanting to body worship her goddess, once she finds out her kidnapper is the goddess she prays to—maybe Kisa’s not entirely comfortable with it, given her worship issues, and how vulnerable it makes her feel, but she allows it because she’s putting Paloma through so much. I love that Kisa is Paloma’s goddess and I love that Kisa rejects that label and then calls Paloma the goddess—I’d love that explored in sex any way you can, from Kisa calling Paloma a goddess during porn, or Paloma wanting to have sex to be closer to her goddess, or anything exploring Paloma’s worship and faith in Kisa as a goddess.
I love the thought of Paloma wanting to serve her goddess and enjoying going down on her and bringing her to orgasm, but I also really relish the thought of Kisa on her knees for Paloma and servicing her in whatever way she wants, whether it’s helping her dress or change clothes or getting her off, especially if it’s a way to make up for what she’s doing or done to her. I love the role reversal of Paloma being a goddess and Kisa being worshipful towards her, I’d love to see more of Kisa trying to elevate Paloma into goddess, while trying to ignore her own status as a goddess in the eyes of others. But I also love the thought of Paloma trying to turn the tables on Kisa as well, maybe as a human, maybe as a culebra, but wanting Kisa on her knees for her, wanting to hold the power in their relationship rather than the other way around.
Lastly, Kisa has wings! Feel free to work them in! It'd be so cool if they spread to full wingspan during a moment or orgasm but I would also love Paloma being fascinated and intrigued by her wings, wanting to see them, get close, touch and stroke them. I am especially fascinated by how they're not traditionally pretty angel wings, but leathery bat wings, or seem to look like that, so I'd love any long lingering descriptions of what they're like.
This threesome is a bit of a long shot and I honestly am not sure how it fully works, but I’d love to see anyone trying to make it or exploring how it doesn’t work. I love both of these relationships and I am deeply sad about both Manola and Paloma’s deaths, so I’d just like to see what happens when you shove them all together. Especially given the extreme differences between the two.
Some scenarios to get the ball rolling:
Paloma lives! She’s still a culebra and she finds her way to the fight club she heard Kisa was running. Or Paloma gets out without being turned, then tries to track down Kisa and finds her with Manola.
Both Manola and Paloma are dead and ghosts that haunt Kisa, or they’re undead, or revenants of what they once were.
Kisa is with Manola, but Paloma’s ghost still haunts her.
Paloma becomes the new Santanico Pandemonium and Kisa feels drawn to find out what’s going on. Manola accompanies her.
Pre-S1 AU where they all meet as dancers in the Titty Twister.
BONUS ROUND: Not requested because it’s the longest shot in the dark, but if you have an idea that somehow incorporates Kisa with Carlos, Manola, and Paloma together, I’d honestly love to read it.
[return to the top]
Seth/Richie is my OTP of the show, so anything you write for me for them would be greatly appreciated and adored. I love both Seth and Richie so much—together and individually. It’s the ship of my dreams—two messy, fucked up codependent brothers so twisted around the bend for each other where nothing actually can come between them (except each other), the pair of them growing up as two pieces of the same whole, not actually complete without the other, a matching set. I love their coded language of mottos and catchphrases and secret handshakes, I love their banter and their bickering, I love their love of film and film references.
Their shared history of violence and abuse is so important to me and how I view them and how they were shaped. I love the fact that Richie killed their father for Seth, to keep Seth safe, to save both of them from more abuse and I love that Seth never full knew, yet still commemorated the act with a tattoo that covers his entire arm—wearing his heart, quite literally, on his sleeve. There is so much for me with these two that so many things would make me happy.
From the ground up, I’d love a pre-series fic that focuses on them coming together in an incestuous relationship—how they grew up isolated and depending upon each other. I have my own headcanons for how this happened, but I’d love to see a new, refreshing take and always open to exploring new avenues for how Seth and Richie come together. I’d prefer the focus to be on fraught their relationship is and how desperate and clingy they are to each other, and for that to be equal between them—they both show that in different ways (Seth is louder, more action-driven and Richie is more internal, and quiet in his love), but I don’t want to see a situation where one loves and sacrifices more for the other or where one is shown to love the other less.
Uncle Eddie was one of my favorite secondary characters and any use of his would be welcome, I’d love a fic that utilizes Uncle Eddie being the one to raise them post-fire and how they feel about him as they grow, or even an OPOV fic of them from Uncle Eddie’s POV as he watched their fucked up relationship develop and as he comes to understand it.
I also really want to see someone else’s take on how their dynamic grows as they become these legendary criminals that everyone’s heard of. I’d like to see how they build themselves up into these dangerous, terrifying bank robbers that even culebra bigwigs know of. I want an exploration of how they built their legend from the ground up, how they took the Gecko name from something that the criminal community derided to something they respected. I’d love to see a fic that showcases the legends and stories that get passed around about them, or something that shows the truth behind the public perception of them.
I’d be interested in an OPOV fic from the perspective of the FBI hunting the, or the intake officers or the psychiatrist that evaluates Seth when he’s caught and imprisoned—is the fact they’re incestuous in their files, does the law know or even consider it?
Seth keeps asking to be turned. Richie refuses. Seth starts to do more risky and dangerous things.
Richie is hungry and Seth offers Richie his blood.
I would love Seth watching Richie kill someone at any point—maybe even someone for him—and gets very turned on.
Rough sex to stave off other violent urges! I want it in any capacity! Maybe culebra!Richie resisting feeding on Seth by fucking him. Or something set earlier, as humans, Seth keeping himself from murdering someone or doing something violent by having sex with Richie instead. Both of them turning to each other in a sexual ways that turn violent to stave off inflicting violent on others.
Venganza tells the Geckos in order to cement their reign as co-kings/collectors/whatever, they have to have ritual public sex and perform a blood sharing ritual. Could lead to them being soulbonded! Or in order to defeat Amaru, they have to perform ritual public sex in front of everyone. No, I don't really care how contrived that is. Everyone gets to very uncomfortably watch.
Seth/Richie have to get married in some eldritch marriage ritual to have enough power to defeat Amaru. I am not married to a particular definition of what eldritch marriage ritual means, just as long as it's WEIRD and involves some outside creepy cosmic powers. Weird cosmic creepy incestuous marriage sex, yes.
I love the thought of all the culebras wanting to eat Seth and thinking he smells really good, and Richie having to defend Seth and get very possessive over him. I would adore it if Seth had no idea of the effect he had on other culebras. Richie has to mark or brand him as his to keep them away from him! Or more ritual public sex or ritualistic marriage to cement his ownership over Seth to keep him safe.
Seth being down for way too many dangerous and violent activities, either dangerous to himself or to others. Seth up for any kind of risky sex with Richie. Seth happy to cause any kind of mayhem or violence with Richie. Seth wanting Richie to fuck him with a gun and Richie is just, no! Too dangerous, you're a fragile human!
I’d love an AU where instead of going to Mexico, they actually do lay low for a few days, either in a shack somewhere, a motel, or some other state. Maybe Seth is injured on the job and they have to stay, can’t make the crossing with Seth banged up like that.
I would read so much about them robbing banks or just in general, doing crime together. SO MUCH. Or post-series with them trying to rob banks again, but Seth can’t quite keep up and Richie’s powers make it too easy, and the whole thing is just not the same as it was. Then Seth gets injured really bad and they have to figure out where they go from there.
Post-S2, they fuck up running Jackknife Jed’s and piss off the lords, so they have to go on the run from other culebra lords.
I just really liked the episode where Seth almost became a cannibal and thought the show copped out by not letting him eat anyone. Let Seth eat people! Not necessarily Dakota, I like her, but he can at least nibble on someone please. Or an AU where Richie was never kidnapped, and they all think Seth is okay, but he still has cannibalistic urges. Seth trying to hide them from everyone while low key trying to find someone to eat. Richie allowing Seth to chomp on him. At least eat parts of him.
Seth becomes a culebra, for whatever reason. Richie has to turn him to save his life, or Seth asks Richie to do it because he's freaking out about growing old while Richie doesn't, or another reason you can come up with. Or an AU where Seth becomes a culebra first, before Richie.
Richie being Seth's culebra mentor dad. Seth being a really difficult culebra to mentor. Culebra!Seth making life hell on Richie.
Seth becomes ANOTHER kind of monster. You pick which one. Werewolf! Incubus! Whatever you’d like!
Anything when they're teenagers. I love first times and I love them being amoral teenagers who are codependent and fixated on one another and how their relationship develops and grows into something sexual. Hurt/comfort when they're kids—maybe Richie patching Seth up, or visa versa, after Ray beat one of them, maybe Richie getting into a fight at school and Seth defending him or taking revenge. Seth and Richie being so wrapped up in one another that they freak other people out, especially when they're teenagers.
Seth letting the world end for Richie—maybe he agrees to help Amaru in order to get his brother back, but honestly any scenario where he fucks someone over for his brother would make me happy. By the same token, I would love them in any apocalypse scenario: zombies or everyone just disappears, anything! Just leave them isolated with just each other and write how they creepily thrive like this.
I want them to accidentally soulbond. Maybe when Richie first bit him in the S1 finale, that caused some kind of link between them, or maybe they soulbond deliberately, but don't realize the consequences or how intertwined it'd make them.
Dreamsharing when they're separated in S2. Both of them accidentally wandering off into each other's dreams. Seth being upset because he's trying to forget his brother, not see him every night. Kate being freaked out because Seth keeps calling out Richie's name in his sleep and it’s weird. Seth constantly seeing Richie in his head, the way Richie was seeing Kisa in S1. I’d also would love Richie experiencing Seth's drug withdrawals as well, or Seth feeling Richies need to feed through a soulbond.
Anything set during the time when Seth was using heroin and being so self destructive because he missed Richie so bad. Seth relapsing after S2. Or Seth still using drugs throughout S2, being a functional addict, and trying to hide it. Richie helping Seth through withdrawal—maybe he comes to Seth while he's hiding out in Mexico or Seth goes through withdrawal in some post-S2 setting. Or Richie turns him to try and “heal” his addiction, but it only makes things worse.
Seth having nightmares about Richie after S1. Seth having trauma based nightmares at any point in the series. Richie having nightmares pre-series and Seth being there to comfort him.
ANYTHING with Shadow!Richie. Shadow!Richie manhandling Seth around and being more overtly possessive of him. Shadow!Richie refusing to leave or wanting to take Seth with him back down to Xibalba. Shadow!Richie/Seth/Richie threesomes. AU of 3x06 where Shadow!Richie decides to do sexual things to Seth while he is tied up.
AU where Richie gets stuck in Xibalba and Shadow!Richie is top side, but Seth thinks he has the real Richie. Or shadow!Richie lingering inside of Richie and Richie having to contend with him trying to manipulate him from inside his head.
Or Seth knows this is Shadow Richie, and is desperate to get his Richie back, but settles for shadow!Richie for now. Seth trying to keep shadow!Richie from doing anything too evil and offering himself or his body as a distraction.
Anything centering around Seth going down into the Twister's labyrinth to save Richie and bring him back home. Maybe a more Orpheus/Eurydice-style interpretation, or maybe just a missing scene of what happened in canon.
Richie is hungry and Seth offers Richie his blood.
Richie is dead, but Shadow!Richie is still around. Seth supposes he'll do.
Or Richie is dead and Seth can’t let go, so he keeps his corpse around, sleeping with it and touching it and unable to stop himself from going further in his grief.
I love it when EITHER of these two are possessive of one another. Being handsy or overly touchy with one another, PDA to establish a relationship, Richie leaving marks on Seth and laying actual physical claims. Seth throwing a fit whenever Richie spends time with anyone else that isn't him, or whenever he feels threatened by someone else in Richie’s life. All that stuff is catnip for me.
Richie being jealous of Vanessa, Sonja. Seth being jealous of Kisa. Seth deliberately trying to make Richie jealous so he'll do something possessive. Seth just trying to rile Richie up in general, because he enjoys it when Richie “proves” his love.
[return to the top]
These three are everything to me, the pillars that shape the narrative of the show, and I would just love anything that expands upon their dynamic and connection that was showcased in the show. I am fascinated about how Seth and Richie’s relationship is shaped and re-molded by Kisa—first as a wedge that is set between them (a catalyst, really, of the issues already there), then as someone who brought them back together; Kisa is an interesting case of someone able to get between the infamous Gecko brothers and come out unscathed. I’m also in love with how fond they’ve become of her and how in awe they are of her, not in a worshipful, religious way, but of genuine affection, despite the history between them.
They’re such similar creatures, so anything about their dynamic would be a treat. The history between Kisa and Richie is even more complex given she abused and used him, but he has forgiven her, but I imagine that hurt is still there, lingering. I would really love anything that explores both sides—the good and the bad, the ugly and the sweet.
I am fascinated with how the mythos of the show is created around them all being mythic figures that don’t exactly live up to the expectations and are messy and human underneath the layers of performance and lore. They are the core three of the show and I’d love anything that explores that: slow burn future-fic where they come together after Richie turns Seth and Kisa has rebuilt culebra society, or further along the lines, or a post-S2 AU where Kisa decides to stick around and help them run their empire, or keeps coming back to them and finding them comforting or giving Kisa a sense of family, which she’s been seeking for most of her life. A place to rest her weary head, so to speak. I’d love anything that explores her POV of the Geckos as a unit and how their level of fierce devotion must terrify her on some level given the shape her abuse took and how worship and devotion looks to her and feels to her. I’d love anything about her watching them and learning to understand the language they speak in, and in turn, they learn about her as well.
I’D GIVE MY FIRST BORN FOR A POST-S3 AU FIC WHERE RICHIE ENDS UP TRAPPED IN XIBALBA, AND KISA AND SETH MUST RESOLVE TO RESCUE HIM.
Another Post-S3 scenario I’d love is where they meet again down the line some years later, and end up back in each other’s lives. Maybe Richie decides to help Kisa rebuild culebra society and Seth tags along, maybe Richie’s turned Seth into a culebra and wants Kisa’s help, maybe they just accidentally run into each other and get a drink together to catch up, then fall into bed together.
OR! A post-s1 AU where Seth goes with Kisa and Richie and how that changes things. I would love to see Seth being jealous of the Richie/Kisa relationship and wanting to insert himself in the middle, and Kisa trying to win Seth over because she can win Richie over to her side the more she gets Seth to like her, and Richie trying to cope with the force of nature they both are, similar people with similar tempers and tactics, while Richie has to keep up. Or maybe Seth INSISTS on going, despite Richie’s wishes, and how that changes everything. I’d love to see Seth and Kisa fight over Richie or for his attention and Richie just, has a headache about this whole thing. Honestly, just play with the weird complicated mess between all three of them that kind of situation would bring.
I’d love anything tropey for them—all three of snowed in together some place? Pretending to be dating, or pretending that Kisa is their sister for some kind of scheme (that goes kinky places)? Kisa helping them cross dress for some reason? Them all having to plan a heist together and getting into dangerous situations makes them all hot and bothered? I’m all for it. I live for tropes.
Saying that Seth and Richie are really intense about each other is kind of an understatement, so I would love anything that shows Kisa’s OPOV on them and how their extreme affection, codependency, and possessiveness translates to her, given her history of objectification and abuse, and how Kisa tries to understand how this can be defined as “love”. There is a lot of ownership between Seth and Richie, and it’s a welcome consensual kind of ownership and belonging, but I feel aspects of that would be almost triggering to Kisa and I would love to see how she comes to terms with that by being a voyeur. It can either be through accidentally catching them in the act and watching them in secret, or being invited to watch as a show for her—or a show of possession and jealousy on Seth’s end, showing Kisa who Richie really belongs to, as a way of working on his issues towards her.
I would just love to see Kisa watching them at their most intimate and how she reflects on that and how it makes her feel. Or it can be a later situation with a sort of established relationship where Kisa is in charge and is giving them directions on what to do, allowing her to be the spectator who gets a show instead of being the one on display—maybe she asks them to strip for her, or simply she wants to see how they are with each other when no one is watching. Bonus points for her focusing on their physical difference and physicality with each other.
In terms of Kisa’s actual participation, this can go a multiple of ways! I’d love an AU of S1 where Seth actually goes with them like Kisa offered and Kisa orchestrates threesomes as a way of building a connection and team rapport, and showing Seth and Richie that she knows about them and doesn’t care.
→Or a S2 missing scene where they all work out their issues between the sheets, with Seth showing Kisa how Richie reacts with him compared to her and her assuring him that she doesn’t want Richie, not forever, and Richie just being caught between the two extreme personalities.
→ Or post-S3 where Seth and Richie find their way back to Kisa and they fall into a more intimate relationship. I am really obsessed with Seth being the human between these two powerful monsters and I would love that explored in a sexy way! Either they get trapped somewhere and Kisa and Richie are very hungry and need to share Seth as a food source, or Richie chooses to share Seth, or they both show off their culebra characteristics in bed with Seth, like their fangs or scales or their eyes turning yellow. Seth’s perspective on being in bed with two people who could devour him and how he gets off on the danger of it would also be very hot.
→ I’d love a scenario where Seth is the only human around and both Richie and Kisa are extra drawn to him, either because of some kind of culebra sex pollen that makes Seth catnip to culebras, or Seth is just naturally like that. Either way, I love the thought of Seth as extra tasty. Or if Seth/Richie/Kisa are all stuck somewhere together, maybe unable to leave, and both Kisa and Richie are very hungry. Do they take turns rationing Seth together? Feed off him all once? Accidentally kill him and now they have to turn him?
→ I’d love focus on the animal and inhuman aspects of culebras during sex, such as their scales, maybe kissing down them or rubbing in them, or their fangs and how it feels to be bitten. I’d love to see Kisa and Richie wrap around Seth for warmth like actual snakes, or do any other snake things together. I’d love focus on Kisa’s wings as well, and stroking them, exploring them, maybe they’re extra sensitive, if you wanna go there.
→ I love the thought of fragile human Seth between two monsters but I also think it’d be just as hot if he was turned into a culebra as well, maybe to save his life, or maybe because Richie doesn’t want to be without him for eternity, how that falls out and changes the dynamic between the three of them. I’d love to read any kind of filth with the three of them together as culebras, with Richie and Kisa trying to teach Seth how to be a culebra and use his new powers, Seth hunting with them, maybe with Richie and/or Kisa holding someone down for him to eat, or maybe Seth is out of control for a culebra and they have to restrain him. If you wanna write sexy, turn Seth into a vampire during sex, I’d also love the fuck out of that.
→ Any situation you choose, I’d prefer Kisa only to be in the middle if Richie and Seth are working as a team to get her off (or double-penetration that Kisa asks for) and not sharing her as a way to express their feelings with a girl in the middle. I very much ascribe to the opinion that Richie is the middle of this threesome, given how it’s Richie that ultimately connects Kisa and Seth, so I would love anything that focuses on how Kisa and Seth relate to one another due to their connection to Richie. I would really love Seth sharing how he handles Richie in bed, how Richie gets submissive and needy for Seth and kinks on servicing Seth, which is really interesting to Kisa given Seth’s status as a human.
→ I would also like Seth watching Kisa dominating Richie in bed or just Richie going down on Kisa, the two of them switching and taking “control” of Richie, or fighting over his attention—or working together to tag team Richie and overwhelm him with pleasure, possibly by tying him up and blindfolding him so he can tell who is who. I would enjoy anything that focuses on Kisa and Seth struggling over Richie and competing for his attention in bed—Seth doing it out of jealousy, while Kisa is doing it for the sheer enjoyment of it. Afterwards, I would like them to snuggle and deal with the emotions that came from sex—unexpected, but not unwelcome. I feel like culebras are very snuggle-y like snakes, and I would love to see Kisa and Richie coil around Seth because he is so warm.
[return to the top]
IT (MOVIES - MUSCHIETTI)
↳ Ships: Bill Denbrough/Mike Hanlon/Ben Hanscom/Eddie Kaspbrak/Beverly Marsh/Richie Tozier/Stanley Uris, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Mike Hanlon/Stanley Uris, Henry Bowers/Patrick Hockstetter, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak, Patrick Hockstetter/Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier, Patrick Hockstetter/Richie Tozier, Bill Denbrough/Georgie Denbrough, Eddie Kaspbrak/Frank Kaspbrak, Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier/Frank Kaspbrak, Eddie Kaspbrak/Richie Tozier/Wentworth Tozier
***Note: Given the formatting of these prompts, I may prompt only one configuration of Losers orgy, but unless the prompt is specifically about a situation with Eddie and/or Stan dead, feel free to amend it to OT5/OT6/OT7 as you see fit. Feel free to mix and match tags! Another note: I really love poly!Losers who are all in love with each other.
I want loving group sex orgies set after Stan's death, or prior to his death, or AUs where he doesn't die, or AUs where he and Eddie don't die. I’d love something about how the intensity of their connection blurs the line of friendship into something more indefinable. Stan (or Eddie, even) don’t have to be present. I’d be fine with OT6 or OT5 for canon based settings.
Sex pollen orgies! I kinda love the thought of Richie getting hit by sex pollen and the only one to do so, and all his friends have to fuck him. I love it especially for his internalized homophobia and his sheer terror at his friends knowing that he's gay and how he's being forced to express his desire openly and trying so hard not to, and everyone reassuring him it's okay. But any specific single character getting sex pollen’ed and all their friends having to fuck them would be great.
Or maybe everyone is sex pollen’ed! The orgy can be at the Orient itself, however inappropriate that would be—-maybe bystanders don’t see anything for the same reason why adults couldn’t see the blood in Beverly’s bathroom, or maybe they actually get thrown out for lewd behavior. Or maybe it doesn’t hit them until they arrive at the inn and they have an orgy in the living room area. You're welcome to lean into the more fucked up aspects of this! Maybe they all feel guilty afterwards, especially if Stan is there and he cheated on his wife. Maybe they're all sore and chafing and have trouble walking, maybe the loss of autonomy upsets characters like Beverly or Eddie and others. But I do want them to eventually be okay in this scenario.
I spent the whole movie expecting Mike to suggest an orgy to defeat Pennywise or perform the ritual. I still want that, tbh, where the Ritual of Chüd requires group sex, or they defeat Pennywise by harnessing the power of love...via group sex.
Or! Mike suggests an orgy as a team building exercise, to help unlock their memories, or draw them closer together so they can better do the Ritual of CHUD. Or they can only defeat Pennywise by having an orgy first—maybe there’s a kind of sex magic they do to bind them all together or cast a protection spell over them, but they all need to bang each other for it to work.
Or maybe the ritual requires them to have sex for a certain length of time, and Mike provides them with an endurance supplement to keep them going. By the same token, drugged, vision quest surreal hazy orgy sex. Mike did not mean for this to happen but now everyone is climbing on top of him and grinding on him and making out with him and each other and he just has to wait for the drugs to run their course.
Or they have an orgy to bond them all closer together so they don't forget each other. Or instead of the sewers and the Neibolt house collapsing in them, they're trapped there and having sex together unlocks the way out. I would enjoy a fuck or die, or sex pollen esque scenario in the sewers, but honestly, I just want the Losers to tenderly, desperately, reaffirm their bond and how much they love each other with sex.
Post-film: they all get together once a year for an orgy to reestablish their bond. They are desperate not to forget each other again.
I would love something that plays with the concept of the infamous gangbang from the book in this version, but maybe when they're older and not with Bev in the middle, necessarily. Maybe they all take turns being the focal point of a gangbang. I wouldn’t like this to replace the blood oath, so having them do both would be great. I don’t actually hate the book’s conceit of having a gangbang/orgy as a coming of age metaphor, I just wish it wasn't so hetero and they were older, so I invite you to write a similar concept with older teenage losers.
I’d love anything where one of the Losers thinks they’re plotting an orgy and seducing the others, but the others are seducing them in turn. It can be any one of the Losers, but I have a fondness for Bill trying to seduce all his friends and doesn’t realize they’re seducing him back.
Maybe it's prom night and Bill rents out a giant hotel room for them all to have an after party that turns into a drunken, giggling teenage orgy. Maybe they all agree to lose their virginity to each other and decide the best way is in a group situation. Maybe one of them is leaving and moving away—Bill or Ben or Beverly or any other loser—and they all get together for a last hurrah, last loser hang out that turns into group sex as everyone wants to say goodbye to each other.
NOTE: I know Beverly leaves first pretty much almost right away in canon, but I like to hand wave that and say her aunt moved to Derry, instead, or some other excuse, so I can have more Beverly and the rest of the Losers time.
In terms of Beverly, I really like the whole town thinking Beverly is a slut and accusing her of sleeping with all of her male friends, including her father, so she decides to own it and lose her virginity to them. She may as well do the thing everyone accuses her of, and get something out of it. I would love for Beverly to think she’s just going to be used for sex and not expecting much—-not that the boys would treat her badly, but maybe she didn’t think sex would be all that great for a girl—and then all the boys overwhelm her with love and orgasms and she cries a little.
The Losers being extremely codependent teenagers and the OPOV of how tight-knit they are. Maybe rumors about Beverly and her six boyfriends. Silly teenage games like spin the bottle, or truth or dare, or seven minutes in heaven that they play together as a joke, but turns serious and into something more. Childhood hijinks. Teenage dirtbags, and hazy adolescent summer memories. High school together. Horrible, bittersweet nostalgia.
I’d love anything regarding their post-Pennywise trauma and the hurt/comfort of it all. I honestly just want a big Losers group cuddle pile.
Anything that fills in the gaps between the first movie and the second movie. Adulthood, college, high school years. At what point did they all lose touch with each other? How long did it take for them to lose their memories of each other? Did something ever remind them of each other even while they were out living their adult lives? Bev catches Richie's stand up on a Netflix special? Eddie picks up a copy of Bill's book and has some half vague memory of him he can't quite hold on to? I love the thought of all of them reading Bill's books, even though they don't even like horror. I want them constantly drawn to each other, but not knowing who they are to each other.
All of them intensely missing someone they can't remember. Like a part of them is missing and they can’t figure out why.
Post-second film (with Eddie and/or Stan alive, if you’d like) fic! I'd love to see all the Losers sort of intertwined in each other's lives going forward, like agreeing to meet up again annually, keeping in touch with one another, spending the holidays together. They have found their found family and they get to keep each other now. All the Losers keep in touch with one another, making sure they constantly meet up again, visiting each other yearly at various different points, sending gifts, skype chats, group chats. Just doing their best not to forget each other again. Them becoming each other’s family.
I’d love anything that explores how they all seem tied to each other and seem to be soulbonded somewhat. Maybe that is the result of the blood oath or the group sex? I’d love the thought of the blood oath causing a soulbond and now they can all feel each other’s pain, feelings, emotions, including sexual desire, lust and orgasms. Maybe this leads to telepathic sex of some kind—one of them masturbates, which means everyone else gets horny and they all start to masturbate. Or two of them have sex, which means they all get hit with the force of everyone’s psychic orgasm.
Riffing off this, Beverly gets her period, which ripples throughout all the other boys due to soulbond. Because everyone can now very much feel her pain, they all take turns eating her out, or at the very least, one of the losers eats her out to soothe both her pain and everyone else’s.
Dreamsharing! Going off the soulbond orgy idea, maybe they keep wandering into each other’s dreams and sometimes this leads to weird hazy dream sex with impossible feats. This would be especially cool if they were to leave Derry, but still see each other in their dreams and reunite in that shared dream space.
Or, on a darker level, they’re all stuck in a dark dreamscape that they need to work together to escape or at first, they don’t know they’re trapped because they’re all happy to be together. I’d also love it if they all experienced each other’s nightmares, like someone has a nightmare and the others experience it as well— or I’d love it if one of them doesn’t know they’re having a nightmare and the others have to help snap them out of it.
Having an orgy after they’re all soulbonded to just feel how intense it can get with the pleasure feedback loop due to the fact they can feel everyone else’s arousal and orgasm.
Sense8 AU, or in this case—Sense7. Feel free to play around with the whole Sense8 mythology. You can have them all born on the same day, or their soul connection being due to other reasons.
I’d love anything that explores the Losers as a witch coven. I’m not really sure how this would go, but maybe a little bit of The Craft where they keep collecting members, or maybe something similar to The Covenant where each of the Losers comes from an old witch family. I’d love to see them come together and practice magic together!
Shapeshifters! This usually goes hand-in-hand with werewolves for me, but I’d love the Losers as a pack of different were-creatures, like werecats! Or maybe they each turn into different animals, or some can shapeshift their features to look like someone else.
Incubus AU! I just think this is neat. Please turn one of my faves into an incubus and not have them know they’re different as they’re weirdly hornier than they usually are. Incubus!Mike would be hot, as maybe a side effect of being in Derry too long. Or Eddie survives Neibolt, but doesn’t realize he’s turned into an incubus in the process. Succubus!Beverly is also a great idea and I think it’d be really interesting combined with her issues around sex. But feel free to make it any Loser.
And AU of The Old Guard is something I’ve wanted since I watched the movie. Usually I don’t want AUs where the Losers didn’t grow up together, but I’d be fascinated with them slowly finding each other throughout the centuries and being an ancient family of immortals with each other. But if you don’t want that exact mythology, I am mostly interested in them being immortals together and I love the body horror aspects of healing for horrific injuries instantly and still feeling that pain.
Vampire AUs make me so happy and I really want vampire Losers incestuous family orgy. Maybe one of them gets turned into a vampire as an adult and gets their memories back because of it, then tracks down the rest of the losers to turn them, too, and give them back their missing memories. Maybe they seduce the rest of their friends into being a vampire one by one, or as a group. Lean into all the bloodplay and sexy blood sharing. Or teenage vampire Losers deciding to live their best Lost Boys life.
I love the thought of them being vampires breaking down boundaries and barriers and taboos and everyone ends up low key attracted or into each other. They don't all need to have sex at the same time for this scenario, but maybe constantly bed hopping and sharing partners and extremely codependent with each other, all of them sleeping in a giant vampire nest/cuddle pile.
Or serial killers instead! Maybe the losers are a teenage gang of serial killers instead, maybe it’s a no Pennywise AU when the real horror is them, or maybe they became serial killers due to the influence of Derry. I would like all the bloodplay, knifeplay, dangerous risky sex and the Losers being codepedently fixated on one another, and murdering for each other, especially if they leave each other dead bodies as gifts. Like the vampire AU prompt, they don’t need to all have sex at the same time, but I love this scenario for constant bed hopping, partner sharing, codepdence between the seven of them. The odds of seven budding serial killers in the same town is so low so maybe they think the seven of them are destined to be together?
Maybe they grow up to be serial killers as adults, and realize this when they come back to each other again after 27 years. Finding each other again with the same hobbies is a relief and a comfort for them, but is bad for everyone else. Adult Losers planning serial killer weekend camping trips!
Evil Losers! Losers who were kidnapped and raised by Pennywise! Or Losers who are the bullies and the Bowers gang are the victims. Or Losers come face-to-face with their dark, mirrorselves and forced to confront the darkest parts of themselves.
Werewolf AU! Where the Losers are a wolf pack! I especially love tropey pair bonding and heat sex, or maybe full moon sex in this case. I would love to see anything where the Losers see themselves as pack and mates, and all of them get very horny pre-full moon and end up having sex. Or post-full moon sex in the wood. Or just sniffing or scratching or biting or scent-marking each other, or rutting against each other and humping each other. Lots of feral behavior. I don’t like Alpha/Omega dynamics and prefer werewolf packs to take after actual wolves with thinking of their pack as a family with no set hierarchy. Losers sleeping in giant wolfish cuddle piles!
I don’t usually request this, but I’d love an omegaverse AU for the Losers. I really don’t have a big preference for who are the alphas and omegas, I just love the thought of socially acceptable orgies for un-mated alphas and omegas and would love that for a losers-wide orgy. Maybe they all agree to fuck each other or be friends with benefits without actually being together or mating. Maybe the alphas in the group have to fuck the omegas every time a heat happens. Or maybe there is only one alpha, like Bill, and all the rest are un-mated omegas. Every heat, he has to fuck them all to help out. It’s exhausting.
Time Loops! I love the horrible implications of time loops! I’d love to see a Loser having to relive the events of Ch1 or Ch2 over and over again, each loop more horrific than the last. Or maybe they’re all looping together and have to figure out how to get out of the loop or stop it. Maybe each loop, a new one of them dies. Or maybe Pennywise has stuck them in a time loop to wear them down and make them unable to defeat IT.
Or similar to the time loop prompt, perhaps a Loser is trying to set the world to rights and is looking for a dimension where nothing bad happened, and they’re all happy and alive, but all they find is misery and despair, while they unravel their own timeline.
I’d also love the Losers thinking they’re all happy and safe and they made it—then the world starts to feel off, or like something is wrong and they’re worried it’s their paranoia. But they know they should trust their instincts.
The remaining Losers go into the Underworld, or the afterlife, or weird cosmic alt-world to get back Eddie and Stan. Whatever god or creature forces them to jump through hoops and undergo trials to get them back.
Or! ritualistic, creepy sex to bring back Eddie and/or Stan. Maybe the Losers have to do an orgy together to create intense life energy, or maybe they have to fuck their corpses, to bring their dead friends back to life. I really love having to keep having sex to keep alive i.e. having to have semi-regular orgies to keep Eddie and/or Stan alive, like once a month. Or having to regularly gangbang Eddie or Stan to keep them alive, as a stipulation of the ritual.
If Eddie and Stan come back wrong in some way, that's okay with me. I love the thought of them coming back as revenants, or some type of zombies that have to eat people to stay sane, or keep from rotting, and the Losers love them anyway. Maybe they keep providing people for them to eat. The losers loving their undead shambling friends regardless of how creepy and murderous they are is A+. Or maybe what’s off isn’t immediately apparent and more subtle. I’m not saying you should go full Pet Sematary, but I’d love it if bringing them back had major consequences.
Ghosts! Stan and Eddie as ghosts! I would also love ghost sex! Group sex and orgies with ghost!Stan and/or Eddie would be amazing and sad, and a little scary. This can be just sex for the sake of it, or sex with ghosts to bring them back to life for ritualistic purposes. Or maybe when they all get together, the ghosts of Eddie and Stan linger around them. Maybe they can see them, maybe they can touch them. But they all have to be together for it to work.
On that note, I’d also just love a post-apocalypse AU where only the Losers are left alive and have to take care of each other at the end of the world. Maybe it is literally just the Losers, and no one else in the world is alive, or maybe they only have each other and can’t find other survivors. This can be any kind of apocalypse—zombies, or environmental, or maybe by defeating Pennywise, they ended the world.
[return to the top]
***Note: Please don’t be overwhelmed by the prompts here… mainly, this is sort of a collection of all the Richie/Eddie stuff I’ve ever prompted in any exchanges. I could drive myself crazy trying to figure out which ones to edit out so I just divided them up into sections. Hope that helps!
Post Chapter 2:
⟶ Eddie lives! I don’t care how! I will devour any and all the post-canon Eddie lives fic. I would love any hurt/comfort with them coping with the trauma of what they went through in Derry, either post-canon or post-Chapter One. Maybe they have nightmares and only admit it to one another, or Richie fussing over Eddie because he is so scared of losing him again. Or wound tending! Eddie taking care of Richie and Richie taking care of Eddie.
⟶ Post-Chapter Two recovery after Eddie is impaled! I don’t care about complete medical accuracy, magic can help things, but I'd love anything focusing Eddie having some limited mobility, disabilities, or experiencing a very slow recovery process while juggling his budding relationship with Richie.
⟶ Or in an effort to save Eddie, Richie gets severely injured instead and Eddie steps up and takes care of him, making sure the doctors do their job.
⟶ Richie fretting about Eddie being stabbed and the knife wound and feeling guilty because he wasn’t there. Or Richie comforting Eddie in the Neibolt house after Eddie failed to act. Or write my the ~rumored~ kiss that was supposed to happen after Eddie saves Richie.
⟶ Scar kink is one of my favorite things and I especially love it post-Chapter Two with Eddie surviving, but having extensive injuries and scars. Richie kissing his way down Eddie’s scars or kinking on them and being aroused by them. Richie worshipping Eddie’s scars as proof of his survival is just so good and I love it. If you don’t want to write post-Chapter Two, I would also love minor scar kink when they’re kids, with Richie kissing previously healed injuries Eddie’s gotten or scars from medical tests and procedures his mother put him through, or Eddie putting his mouth on Richie’s scars from accidents, bullying, or roughhousing, or something focusing on their matching hand scars or the scars Eddie got from breaking his arm. All would be great!
⟶ Richie wants Eddie to play doctor with him, okay? It’s been a fantasy for a long, long time. Richie wants to roleplay naughty Doctor K and patient with Eddie, and have Eddie look him over and give him some true sexual healing. But Eddie goes all out! He insists on getting actual medical supplies and a real lab coat! Eddie researches how to use the devices on Richie properly and how to give him a very thorough and complete medical physical.
⟶ Then Eddie flips the script and plays a very unethical doctor and fingers Richie open while dirty talking, saying he is just checking his prostate and he may need to fuck him to get a better read on how everything is going for him. Or slowly and carefully examining his cock and balls, then using his mouth to “test” his pre-come. Using medical terminology in a somehow arousing way, or playing on Richie’s humiliation kink. Bonus points for using medical supplies as sex toys!
⟶ Eddie into being treated roughly, manhandled, fucked over and over, being forced to deepthroat Richie, but at his request. I’d love Eddie getting off on the rough treatment and having full control. If you want something less-D/s-y, then I would like Eddie wanting Richie to fuck him and just being very bossy about it.
⟶ Eddie with a breathplay kink! I would love for Richie to indulge him with it—maybe Richie holding him down by the throat while he fucks him, or holding his head down while he's deepthroating his cock, or covering his mouth during sex (and Eddie kinking on his large hands). Maybe Eddie tells Richie he may want to be choked during sex sometimes and Richie getting all flustered and scared to hurt him. Or if you want, Eddie holding Richie down by the throat when he rides him or fucks him, Richie liking the way the constriction of his airway feels in a sexual context.
⟶ A focus Richie having kinky fantasies that he's afraid to talk about because he's still just getting past his internalized homophobia—it's bad enough he's gay, but wanting things like being slapped, humiliated or spanked makes him feel like something's wrong with him. Eddie helping him get over this and indulging him. Eddie makes Richie talk about what he wants to be done to him while jerking him off slowly, and comforting him about it.
⟶ Eddie having really kinky fantasies that he's nervous to ask Richie about because he's never voiced them before. Eddie wanting degrading, rough sex or rape play fantasies acted out, and unsure how to go about asking for that. Eddie enjoying being pushed to extremes and his limits during sex because it makes him feel good about himself and helps him get over his childhood fears abt filth and dirtiness. Eddie having a kink for feeling dirty and filthy because it conversely makes him feel good, to embrace what he was taught to fear and wanting Richie to indulge him in that.
⟶ Fucking Eddie in dirty alleyways or in public bathrooms. Eddie being so overcome with feelings, he drags Richie into an alcove at the Jade Orient and blowing him.
Pennywise-induced fuckery:
⟶ Pennywise trying to cause discord or even distraction by covering Eddie in sex pollen, or making Richie unable to stop feeling intense sexual desire, and each of them having to navigate that situation together. I love the idea of Richie having intense guilt over feeling like a predator and giving into his base instincts. Maybe Pennywise puts a spell on them specifically to try and ruin their friendship as kids. Or one of the doors in Chapter Two lead to a situation where Richie has to fuck Eddie, or he’ll die. Maybe they’re forced to by the Bowers gang as retribution of some kind, or maybe a non-Pennywise-related curse falls on them due to Derry being Derry and there’s no other way around it.
⟶ I really want things that explore Eddie’s extreme kinks, like wanting to be used like a fuck toy, or wanting to be gangbanged, or his rape fantasies, but in a dark and unsafe way. Maybe Pennywise turns that against him and gives him the fantasy, but in a way that crosses too far over the line in a way that is traumatizing. Or maybe he has this fantasy of Richie holding him down, using his size against him, and taking him, and somehow that comes true, but Richie is forced to do it by magic. I’d also love any encounter between Richie and Eddie where magic is involved forcing their hand to be fraught and intense, but doesn’t exactly break them.
⟶ Maybe Richie gets gangbanged or spitroasted by multiple versions of Eddie, to overwhelm him with his desire for Eddie in a sick way, especially if one or all of them are teen Eddie or Neibolt Eddie. Please, make it as creepy as possible. Or Richie is faced with a version of Chapter One Eddie that comes onto him and needs him to fuck him, or he’ll die. Play up on Richie’s internalized shame and homophobia, and how he feels sick getting hard for a teenage, baby faced Eddie. I love the interplay of his love for Eddie combined with the horror of the situation. Or Noncon with teen Richie during Chapter one running into Neibolt Eddie at Neibolt, terrified but going with it because he thinks it’s the closest he’ll ever get to Eddie. Or him being spit-roasted by gross grody Neibolt Eddie and Neibolt puppet Richie.
⟶ I’d love for Eddie to walk in on this and for Richie to know he’s seen him at his weakest, lowest point. Maybe Eddie doesn’t care and comforts him afterwards. Or maybe Richie walks in on Eddie being used by multiple versions of him while he’s tied up and blindfolded.
⟶ Honestly, anything that focuses on their more extreme kinks being exploited for horror is my jam. Like if you want to have Richie dream of an Eddie that completely degrades and humiliates him, while slapping his face and stepping on him, and Eddie gets to experience that dream, go for it! I love the messy psychosexual horror of it all.
Teen Romance:
⟶ Teenage Eddie and Richie fucking around in a field, the quarry, or near/on/under the kissing bridge. Maybe Richie gets a job at the arcade and movie theater, so Eddie comes in and they fuck around the arcade after hours, or let Eddie have his fantasy of blowing richie while he plays Street fighter. Or they go to a movie and fool around in the dark. I’d also love them fucking in the hammock or trying to get each other off, then one of the other Losers walk in and they just keep going until they come.
⟶ Richie discovers a porn magazine—-maybe stolen from somewhere, or from his dad’s stash or snatched from a store--or discovers a porn video, and he decides to show Eddie, out of some male bonding ritual he thinks he’s supposed to do. The video or magazine doesn’t turn either of them on, but maybe the highly-charged sexual situation, or frank discussion of sex ends up turning both of them on, and they end up jerking off in front of each other with plausible deniability.
⟶ Or maybe Eddie finds a Playgirl and shows it to Richie, and both of them are faced with the prospect of confessing they find it kind of hot. Or Richie worrying if Eddie is gay, but THAT’S what he likes and not skinny losers like him. Or they end up showing each other how to jerk off and watching each other’s technique, and they keep staring at each other instead of the video instead. I would love it if Richie tried to pull a no homo, but it doesn’t work and they end up making out.
⟶ Eddie getting ideas from the porn magazines and seeking out someone who will take nude photographs of him, either underage or barely legal and Richie finding out about it, and getting jealous and turned on, and wanting to find all the pictures and keep them away from everyone else. I’d also love the idea of Eddie giving out sexual favors around Derry when he’s a teenager because he likes being wanted and seen as a sexual being, even if these men are taking advantage of him and Richie finds out, and wants to protect him, but can’t help finding it a little hot. Eddie coming onto him in a way he’d come onto his clients to make him uncomfortable.
⟶ I love the thought of Eddie having a sordid past that Richie finds out about post chapter two. Maybe he did some nude modeling as a young adult and Richie finds an old porn magazine photoshoot or something like that, or maybe he did some sex work in college to pay the bills when he was on his own for the first time. I want Richie to find out and be shocked, but turned on and wants to know more.
⟶ Or an AU where post-Derry, Richie and Eddie don’t remember each other, and Richie thinking he’s a virgin seeks out a sex worker to lose his virginity to and the sex worker happens to be Eddie. Or Richie and/or Eddie did some work in porn to pay the bills, and the other one finds their videos and can’t help but be drawn to that person, despite not knowing why.
⟶ Besides jealousy and possessiveness, I’d love to see Eddie not liking being Richie’s dirty little secret, even if he understands the need for secrecy, he can’t help feeling it chafe. So Eddie puts marks all over Richie—bite marks, hickeys, scratches, bruises—as if to stake his claim, as if he was saying, Eddie was here. Or just Eddie being kind of a hellcat in bed and Richie not seeing that coming.
⟶ In a show of possession and an expression of their love, Richie and Eddie carving marks into each other, symbolically binding themselves together. Or maybe they give each other poke and stick tattoos that they later touch when they can’t remember and feel some kind of way. Maybe during the process of marking each other up they get really horny and have ill-advised sex while bleeding.
⟶ On a totally different note, I would love hurt/comfort when they're kids and Eddie is "sick." Maybe he has a serious injury or maybe he's recovering from the "flu" (aka Sonia poisoning him to make him sick), or maybe he is legit sick, but I would love for Richie to show up and try to take care of him, bring him soup, or comics or stuff he isn't allowed to have and then maybe jerk him off or blow him to make him feel better.
⟶ Maybe Eddie kills Sonia, and he and Richie go on the run. Or Richie and Eddie simply run away from Derry to find a better place to be together, but money gets tight and both are too young to get a legal job yet, so they resort to underage prostitution. Either Eddie does it on his own, and Richie later finds out and is horrified, and feels guilty, or maybe that leads to them doing it together, selling themselves as a packaged deal. Or maybe Richie does it to protect Eddie and he’s gay anyway, so why not? All the messy underage, survival prostution from kids in over their heads.
⟶ Sex pollen! I love the idea of Eddie being hit with sex pollen as a teenager (maybe by a not so sleeping Pennywise) and going to Richie because Richie is the only one he trusts! But Richie is upset because Eddie is throwing himself at him and begging to be fucked, and it’s like a nightmarish wet dream, and Richie doesn’t want to give in because that would be violating Eddie, right? Or Richie is dosed with sex pollen and tries to self-isolate, but Eddie finds him and offers up his body to make him feel better, which makes Richie feel like a monster, but he can’t resist. Or they both get dosed and are unable to stop themselves, then have to deal with the emotional fallout.
⟶ Incest AU! Maybe they're step-children, maybe Eddie's parents both died and he was adopted by the Toziers, maybe they're biologically related somehow, full or half brothers, but I love the thought of Richie's internalized homophobia, personal shame, and guilt compounded by Eddie being his brother rather than just a boy. He’s not just a deviant because he’s gay, but also he wants to fuck his brother! Give me all the shame and guilt of Richie’s headspace, I want to roll around in it. I also love the idea that Eddie doesn’t care and tries to rationalize it. I very much would love Eddie being the seducer in this AU.
⟶ I would love all the standard tropey fooling around, sneaking around, clandestine sex stuff, only now with added worry and fears of being caught because it's gay incest. I want all the claustrophobic intimacy, with bed sharing and waking up with boners, changing clothes in front of each other and trying not to check each other out. Having sex for the first time and developing a kink for being brothers. Exploring how they cross that line and touch each other for the first time, how they continue their relationship despite the dangers of getting caught, maybe they do get caught and there’s a fallout afterwards.
⟶ I love somnophilia. I want teen Eddie to fake being asleep so Richie will touch him. Or Richie to fake being asleep so Eddie will touch him. Maybe this can be negotiated beforehand, in that awkward teen way—-after all, Richie is probably too scared to make a move otherwise—-but I really want Eddie trying to get Richie to touch him and Richie being nervous and jittery about it so they come up with this compromise. And then Eddie developed this kink for being asleep and at Richie’s mercy like this.
⟶ Or Eddie crossing boundaries without permission, maybe waking up at a sleepover with Richie and all snuggled up against his morning wood and he is just overwhelmed with curiosity and wondering if Richie really likes him and ends up groping him while he’s asleep. Or Richie waking Eddie up with a blowjob—-I mean, everyone likes blowjobs, right? That’s the kind of bad teenage logic I can see them having.
⟶ They share a bed and wake up tangled up in each other, with morning wood. Maybe Richie is spooning Eddie and feels deeply embarrassed that his hard on is pressing up against his ass, or maybe Eddie is sprawled half on top of him. I would love for this to lead to shameful jerk off sessions in the bathroom, jerking off in bed next to each other, or accidentally rubbing off against each other until they come.
Serial Killer AUs:
⟶ Serial killer AU! Ever since the Anthony Perkins comparison, I’ve craved serial killer Eddie fic! There’s so many things you can do with this premise, but in terms of porn, I’d love to see Richie as both scared of Eddie and incredibly horny. Feel free to set this as adults, or as teenagers, or even make it a no Pennywise AU and the only darkness in Derry is the people themselves.
⟶ I love the thought of Eddie killing people who look like Richie, as a way of trying to have Richie without going all the way and killing Richie, while Richie is scared and nervous and disturbed about that, but also turned on by it in some sick way. Richie being loyal to Eddie despite finding out that he kills people, trusting him despite knowing some part of Eddie wants to kill him. Eddie coming home from a kill extremely aroused and needing to have Richie then and there.
⟶ Or Eddie killing for him! Maybe he wants to help Richie to further his career, and Eddie kills people as fucked up courtship or a way to prove his love. Eddie leaving Richie dead bodies as gifts.
⟶ Richie can be a serial killer as well—though I like to imagine he’s very nervous about Eddie rejecting him because of it. I’m really into the idea of Richie killing people for Eddie, but also Eddie getting pulled in and darkly fascinated by serial killer Richie. I would love to read porn that kinks on Richie being a killer or Eddie kinking on Richie killing people for him as gifts, or porn about Richie teaching Eddie how to kill people with him.
⟶ I also love the thought of Richie and Eddie as a serial killing couple; maybe they both end up becoming serial killers post-Derry and they find each other in the gap years, try to kill each other, realize they’re both serial killers and start hooking up and working together. Without remembering each other. Or maybe one of them teaches the other how to kill and molds them into a serial killing boyfriend. Or maybe they were serial killing in Derry together as teenagers, and then they go on the run together.
⟶ I want all the kinky and dangerous things for this section! Knifeplay and bloodplay—maybe Eddie has a thing for Richie’s blood, maybe Richie likes being cut up, maybe they both want to be fucked with a knife held to their throat. Or maybe they watch the other kill someone in front of them and then fuck next to the corpse, blood still cooling on their skin.
⟶ I imagine canon Eddie would be against blood as lube, but serial killer Eddie is all for it. I would love him fucking Richie with blood from a recent kill as lube, and Richie feeling all kinds of guilty and fucked up and aroused about that. Or Eddie wanting to be fucked with blood for lube by Richie after one of Richie’s kills.
⟶ I’d love Eddie "hunting" Richie as a kind of dangerous sex game. Eddie dirty talking about how he'd kill him when he catches him, only when he does actually catch him, they fuck instead.
⟶ Richie turned on by Eddie being a killer. Eddie turned on by Richie being a serial killer—I'd particularly like this if Richie was ashamed and self loathing about being a killer, and Eddie is his nightmare fetishist boyfriend who is very turned on by it, and encouraging and supportive. All the demented relationship stuff.
Omegaverse:
⟶ I love using omegaverse as messy puberty metaphors, so what I’d love here is a focus on Richie and Eddie growing up and trying to figure themselves out, as heats and ruts start to hit, with them being surprised by things shake out.
⟶ I'd love Richie as an omega that goes into heat, which accidentally reveals that Eddie is a secret alpha who thought he was also an omega and didn't realize it until Richie went into heat in front of him! Or Eddie as an omega with alpha Richie, who goes off suppressants when he stops taking his mother's cocktail of meds and goes into heat suddenly near or in front of Richie. I’d love them both giving into their instincts, but I’d also love them trying to resist and worrying that giving it would be taking advantage of the situation. I just want all the first time, intense heat sex that lasts a long time.
⟶ I would absolutely love porn but also worldbuilding (how do their parents react? What happens after they fuck and knot the other?) and dramatic omegaverse relationship issues is fun. I REALLY love omegaverse mating tropes and soulbonding, so I would be so into Richie and Eddie accidentally mating and soulbonding and basically getting omegaverse married as teenagers due to unexpected heats happening.
⟶ Or, if you’d like to write something where they’re adults, I’d be really interested in Richie or Eddie going into heat during the events of Chapter Two and the other offering to help them through it, so they can continue on with their plans to defeat Pennywise. I’d super love it if this intense encounter ends with them soulbonded and mated.
Vampire AUs:
⟶ I’m a slut for vampire AUs. I would read all the vampire!Eddie, vampire!Richie, Vampire!Richie/Vampire!Eddie fic. All of it. Much like my vampire OT7 prompt, I’m into it as teenagers, or adults, and would be curious by post-Chapter Two vampire fic. Maybe the only way Eddie survives is by becoming a vampire somehow! Lore-wise, feel free to be creative or pluck from any canon you want, though I don’t necessarily want Buffy the Vampire Slayer vamp lore where demons take over the person’s body. I’d rather they stay themselves, just a vampire now.
⟶ I would especially be really into Eddie feeding on Richie, Richie developing masochistic kinks for Eddie drinking his blood, or watching Eddie drink other people’s blood and/or kill them. I see vampire!Richie being very self loathing and worried Eddie will hate him as a vampire, but Eddie kinking on how strong Richie is now, wanting him to bite him and do all kinds of nasty things to him. Or I’d love them turning each other into vampires, hunting/killing/feeding on other people together. Please include all the bloodplay and blood drinking and sexy bloodsharing.
⟶ It’d be great to have Richie to be turned on and develop a kink for Eddie's fangs and teeth and vampire traits, or vice versa with vampire!Richie. Eddie sniffing Richie and behaving inappropriately around him, Eddie loving the smell of Richie's blood; Vampire!Richie burying his face in Eddie’s throat and laying for hours with his head on Eddie’s chest, listening to his heartbeat. I honestly love vampires loving their human lovers and being fascinated with their human attributes as much as the human is fascinated with their vampiric ones. Either vampire!Eddie or vampire!Richie leaving bite marks all over the other’s body.
⟶ Eddie comes back from the dead as a vampire that eats people and Richie is still like “but I love you so much though” and lets Eddie get away with murder and feed off him, because at least he’s alive and around.
Werewolf AUs:
⟶ Besides vampires, werewolf AUs are my bread and butter. I love them so much. I don’t want to overwhelm anyone or railroad my views of werewolves, but I will say I prefer a more wolfish transformation than a wolfman, so straight up transforming into a wolf or a wolf, with larger attributes. Lore-wise, I’m open to pretty much anything. Wanna make them become werewolves by drinking rainwater from a wolf paw print on a full moon? Go for it!
⟶I have no preference for who is a werewolf or not, and honestly, they both can be feral werewolves living in the woods, isolated and alone except for each other. But if you go with werewolfRichie, I’d love it if his fear of werewolves from the book was explored through becoming one and feeling very self-loathing, thinking he’s a danger to Eddie, while Eddie thinks he’s an overgrown puppy and always pets and lays with wolf!Richie. If Eddie is a werewolf and Richie is not, I’d love Richie getting off on how kind of fearsome and scary Eddie can be now.
⟶ With werewolves, I especially love scent kink. Such as, Richie loving the smell of Eddie and rolling around in his bed, all tangled up in his scent, or burying his face against Eddie’s skin, especially in places where his scent is the strongest, like his armpits or his groin. I’d love Eddie trying to get his scent all over Richie when he’s a werewolf, or just trying to get at the source of Richie’s scent. If they’re both werewolves, or all the Losers are werewolves, I’d love them smelling like they’re pack and mates.
⟶ I would love it if either werewolf!Eddie or Richie, or both of them being werewolves to act weird and feral, especially close to the full moon, becoming closer to a wolf and further away from their more human instincts. I love any sort of animalistic behavior showcase, like rubbing up against each other, nuzzling in public, curled all around each other, Eddie or Richie wanting to be pet and sit at the other’s feet. Any and all sniffing around each other in inappropriate places, wanting to bite and claim and rut in public. Eddie or Richie biting the back of the other’s neck when fucking them.
⟶ Porn-wise, I most certainly want Eddie to try and convince Richie to fuck him in his wolf form, maybe getting himself prepped and presenting himself to wolf!Richie when it’s a full moon without asking, or asking and having to coax Richie into it. This is the one AU where I’d love to see them play a bit with collars and leashes, especially if one of them is human. I think Eddie would make a joke about getting Richie a collar and a leash, which just makes Richie whine and pant. Eddie calling Richie a good boy and petting his hair. Or Richie insists on being chained up during the full moon and Eddie using his predicament to ride him.
⟶ Both of them as werewolves having rough sex to keep themselves from hurting other people close to the full moon, redirecting all their energy towards each other. Mutually biting each other during sex and breaking skin, and getting off on biting hard enough to do that. Werewolf features coming out during sex, like eyes flashing different colors or Eddie clawing down Richie’s back, their teeth getting sharper, or making inhuman noises, like growling or whining or howling.
Soulmates & Fairy Tales:
⟶ Any and all fairy tale retellings! Or AUs! Or simply the use of fairy tale as structure. There’s so many places you could go with this, but I’m especially fond of Eddie as an aggressive Little Red and Richie as a reluctant Big Bad Wolf. Or I could see a Beauty and the Beast Au with either of them being cursed to be a monster (and I am more than okay with them staying a monster, if that’s how you want to go with it). Rapunzel especially fits Eddie’s arc where his mother tries to keep him locked up and protected, while Richie keeps climbing into his window as they grow up and experiment with each other.
⟶ Richie and Eddie are soulmates! It’s terrible! No really, I love the idea of them being soulmates and it not making anything better, and it actually makes things worse because of the tragedy that surrounds their lives. I’d love for them to feel that intense bond and connection, even when they can’t remember and it tearing them apart. Or Richie and Eddie dream of each other, and communicate through dreams, when they can’t remember when the other is. They feel each other’s pain and emotions, even from a far distance. Richie waking up because he can feel Eddie panicking across the country. Eddie and Richie touching for the first time in decades, and it feeling like coming home. Richie feeling it when Eddie dies.
⟶ Or I’d love something from when they’re kids and unable to explain their magnetic attraction to each other, or how when Eddie broke his arm, Richie screamed with pain. Eddie visits Richie at night in his dreams and they find a safe space to experiment with their feelings in the dreamscape. Or when Eddie’s mother makes him sick, Richie can taste the poison. I’d love the idea of soulmarks happening, or maybe their soulmark is the matching scars carved into their palms. But I most love the idea that they’re very old soulmates, who keep reincarnating into doomed timelines and I’d love anything that explores that concept. Maybe they have dreams of past lives.
Deadlights & Back From The Dead:
⟶ ANYTHING about Richie and the deadlights. Richie has visions now! Richie is super annoyed by this! Eddie is trying to help him with it. Or maybe Eddie, newly resurrected, is dealing with his own visions and psychic abilities.
⟶ Richie can’t let go and wants to bring Eddie back. Have fun with the universe, do a ritual or Richie has to go into the underworld and complete trials, and undergo a grueling psychological and metaphysical event in order to get Eddie back. Or Richie manages to bring his corpse up from the caverns and there’s a bit of necromancy. Eddie coming back a bit wrong is up to you. I’d just love any and all Richie brings Eddie back stories.
⟶ Or give me Eddie as a restless, vengeful spirit, who haunts the Losers, or is protective of them and takes out his rage on others around them (like Bev's husband, or people mean to Richie). He haunts Richie the most, lingering around him, slowly driving him mad.
⟶ Maybe Eddie comes back from the dead, but comes back wrong, and Richie still wants to have sex with him. I don’t have a lot of idea over what kind of wrong he can come back as, though I’m partial to coming back slightly decomposed and needing to eat people to keep from falling apart, but any kind of wrong!Eddie is great. I would prefer him to still be Eddie, rather than something that looks like Eddie, but I love the thought of Eddie coming back missing bits of his humanity. I love Richie deciding he doesn’t care, he loves him anyway. And I would love creepy, weird, undead sex.
⟶ Or maybe Eddie seems fine, but other stuff seems off, like his memory or he goes still and quiet sometimes, or maybe he has nightmares he cannot explain. I’d also love it if you wanted to make him an incubus here and have Richie witness his deterioration when he’s not having sex with people, and deciding he’ll let Eddie “feed” on him whenever he wants.
Time Loops and Dimension Hopping:
⟶ Time loops! I love the idea of Richie or Eddie, or both getting stuck in a time loop. Maybe it’s when they’re teenagers and Derry Magic makes it happen due to something terrible happening, or they’re reliving the same day Eddie died over and over again, where Richie and Eddie are each trying to safe one another.
⟶ I’d also love a time loop where Eddie dies, then comes back, and one each loop he comes back a little more wrong and twisted, but Richie can’t help himself and he can’t let him go.
⟶ Richie dimension hops, trying to find one timeline or one universe where things don’t end bloody and sad, but finding new and twisted ways things could go wrong. I’d love to see all these alternative timelines or these dimensions that Richie finds. Or perhaps Richie looks into the multiverse theory and tries to find one good universe, but everything continues to be doomed.
⟶ Time travel shenanigans! Richie goes back in time to stop Eddie's death and gets caught back in '89. Or a teenage Eddie ends up in the Two0One6 timeline post-Eddie's death, leaving a grief-stricken messed up Richie stuck with him. Go wild. Please feel free to get as creepy and messy as you like!
⟶ I love adult Richie mourning Eddie and deciding he totally deserves a second chance with a baby Eddie. I love the messiness of adult Richie not wanting to be a creepy pervert, but feeling confused because he remembers being attracted to Eddie when they were the same age and that same feeling hitting him again. I especially love Richie and Eddie being together as teenagers, so the teen half of the ship doesn't know why they can't just pick up where they left off, and the adult half is having trouble reconciling the memory of their feelings and their responsibilities as an adult, trying to evade temptation (and failing at it).
⟶ Teenage Eddie travels to the future post-Chapter Two - Richie gets a teen Eddie dropped in his lap, right after losing Richie. Richie trying to be good and Eddie trying to seduce him. Richie and Eddie carrying on an affair and trying to hide it from everyone else, passing Eddie off as his nephew, and trying not to cry every time teen Eddie asks where his adult self is.
⟶ Eddie can get involved with an adult version of Richie and Eddie, as well, for something a little less angsty. I'd especially like Eddie trying to seduce Richie and adult Eddie giving his approval, even his encouragement.Teen Richie ending up in the future with adult Richie and Eddie as a couple is great, too! Or both teen Richie and Eddie end up in the future and find out they get together, and deal with that. With foursomes, foursomes are good.
⟶ Post-Chapter Two Richie travels to the past, gets involved with Eddie. Maybe he is trying to travel back in time to save Eddie, but keeps running into teen Eddie, who develops a crush on this mysterious stranger. Maybe he inserts himself into his life, posing as a teacher, to keep an eye on him, and Eddie gets a crush on him. For an even darker take on this, I'd really love Richie resolving to marry Sonia so he can keep an eye out on Eddie, making him his stepdad, but Eddie gets a crush on him, and Richie doesn't want to reject him. All the awfulness of sneaking around Sonia and Richie trying to justify his choices as to protect Eddie only to end up fucking him and taking his virginity instead.
⟶ Eddie ends up in the past instead of dying after Neibolt collapses. Maybe he gets a job in Derry while trying to figure out how to go back in time. Maybe Richie ends up having a crush on this new person who looks a lot like Eddie and the two end up in a weird, twisted relationship together. Or Eddie is trying to look out for himself, and gets overly involved with teen Eddie who has a crush on his older self.
Miscellaneous Horror:
⟶ I love a good monkey’s paw narrative and I love the idea of being put into what seems to be the perfect universe, but then the ugly cracks start to show. Maybe in an effort to bring Eddie back, Richie thinks he has and the world seems perfect, like one of those Eddie lives AUs and they live happily ever after, but Richie starts to feel paranoid something is terribly wrong.
⟶ Or Richie wishes for Eddie to comes back and it is granted, but it’s nothing like he imagined and more like a nightmare, than a happy ending.
⟶ I’d also love Eddie thinking his death was a dream and then he wakes up and he’s with Richie, but the world doesn’t seem quite right until it turns into a full nightmare, and he has to save himself or be rescued.
⟶ I love the idea of Richie and Eddie stuck alone after an apocalyptic event, or even they’re the only ones to make it out after the final battle with Pennywise. I’d love to see them relying on one another to an extreme degree, becoming extremely clingy and codependent. Or maybe Richie brings Eddie back, at the cost of the world and now they have to live with the knowledge of that choice.
⟶ I also love the idea of them knowing they’re going to die, or knowing the world is going to end, and they have their last night together, doing all the things they wanted to and getting heavily wrapped up in each other, as some fucked up, sad last hurrah.
⟶ Or maybe they THINK they’re going to die or are worried about it, and ask the other one to fuck them out of sheer adrenaline and panic, and needing to be close to each other in order to settle the emotions erupting under their skin. I’d especially love Eddie barging into Richie’s room at the inn and demanding he fuck him because he’ll die without it happening.
[return to the top]
I latched onto this ship when I rewatched the first movie and saw how much Mike and Stan stood by each other and comforted one another. Mike is the only one to reach out when Stan is crying at the Neibolt house and wraps him up in his arms. That part did me in and now I’d really just love anything that explores their dynamic further.
I’d love anything with them as teenagers. They’re the only ones not involved in any intra-Losers relationship drama, between the Bill/Bev/Ben love triangle and whatever Richie and Eddie are, they really only have each other as a lifeline. I’d love anything that builds on that quiet solidarity and explores their friendship that could lead to something more.
In the book, Stan likes birds and bird watches, and I kind of love that, so i’d like to see Stanley taking Michael while he goes looking for birds. There’s also a kind of headcanon that Stan is a photographer and that really hits me as making so much sense since he’s such an observer of the group, so anything to do with Stan taking pictures and Mike helping, or Stan making Mike the subject of his photos.
I don’t really want anything issue fic-like, but it would be nice to see some of their different histories and cultures coming into play, like Mike is curious about Stan’s Jewish holidays or Stan asking Mike difficult, but welcome questions, them relating on a different level than the other Losers, having quiet and deep conversations between each other. Mike bringing Stan to the farm, Stan asking Mike to attend services at the synagogue.
Anything with awkward teenage fumbling and falling in love and coming to terms with their sexuality, or figuring themselves out with each other.
Stan and Mike go to Florida after High School Graduation together. Give me the road trip, what they do, maybe their feelings come spilling out and it’s bittersweet because Stan is going away to college and Mike has to stay in Derry.
Mike remembering Stan throughout the years. Mike writing Stan letters he never sends. Maybe he gives them to him when he sees him again.
Stan staying in Derry with Mike. both of them trying to work together to defeat IT/Pennywise, but also Mike trying to hold Stan together. I am fine with you including suicide attempts and Stan’s struggle with depression while Mike tries to desperately hang onto him.
Instead of calling Stan, Mike remembers Stan is more skittish and has more Pennywise related trauma, so he makes time to go fetch Stan in person. Cue Mike showing up on Stan’s doorstep and Stan is confused as to why this mysterious and handsome stranger is there.
Mike is haunted by Stan’s ghost. Stan's ghost follows him throughout his road trip.
[return to the top]
WARNING: I’m placing my incest, dubcon/noncon, and generally more fucked up prompts here, so you can ignore them if you’d like.
I like these two as deeply fucked up, damaged, villains in love. I see them as a dark mirror foil to the Richie/Eddie dynamic, so I am interested in the ways they push each other and pull on each other, and how their power dynamics work with Patrick too free and wild, and Henry as a repressed powder keg, ready to erupt. For most of my prompts, I do like some level of genuine reciprocal emotion, even if it's deeply disturbing and fucked up!
Backstory! I am really curious how they came together. Did they grow up together? Were they always aware of each other throughout their lives ? Did they not become friends until Henry formed his gang? How does Henry’s status as the Sheriff’s son affect their relationship?
Getting drunk, high, blowing stuff up at the junkyard, leading to make outs and more.
I’d love anything with them forming a Bonnie & Clyde dynamic. Henry and Patrick, going off on their own little life of crime together, running away from Derry and letting loose on the world. Maybe they do something TOO much even for Derry and have to leave together. I'd love a violent, terrifying road trip of two scary wild teenage boys, trying to outrun Derry together.
Bullying the losers as foreplay. The bullying doesn't need to be sexual (though feel free to combine this with the Patrick/Richie/Eddie prompts, if you like, I am all for dubcon/noncon Richie/Eddie/Patrick/Henry foursomes, or smaller permutations involving Henry), but maybe both of them getting aroused and turned on by terrorizing school children and hurting people, and end up fucking afterwards: rough handjobs, rushed blowjobs, bent over and fucked over Patrick's car. Arousal from killing or violence is also great—though feel free to apply that to any prompt!
Patrick gets tired and fed up of Henry’s internalized homophobia and dubcons him into enjoying sex with him, whether it’s with alcohol or drugs to make him more pliant, or just sitting on his cock until he responds positively. Patrick getting Henry hard and riding his cock, even while Henry protests, or Patrick trying to show Henry it’s okay to be gay, by fingering him until he comes even while he’s protesting. It’s okay if this leans more on the noncon side of dubcon, as long as Henry gets off. I would basically like to see Patrick frustrated for being a dirty little secret, but also genuinely wanna help Henry be more like him, but because he’s Patrick, he doesn’t know how to do anything in a genuinely functional way.
Hurt/comfort after Henry’s dad beats him. Patrick stitching up the wounds or tending to them. Patrick being comforting but creepy, like telling him he should kill his dad and it’s totally easy, don’t worry, Henry.
Henry is deeply ashamed of his scars and bruises and marks from his father, and not wanting Patrick to know, but Patrick pushes past his boundaries and gets under his skin. Patrick leaving sexually-charged kisses on all the marks he has.
Patrick murdering Henry's dad for him. Patrick making Henry do it while he watches and gets hard. Patrick fucking Henry next to the dying, bleeding out corpse of his father. Or for something really fucked up, Patrick tying Butch up and then having his way with Henry in front of him, all the while talking about how good Henry is for him and how Henry belongs to him. Then maybe they kill him together after. Patrick angry Butch keeps hurting what’s his to hurt.
The Bowers Gang as a gang of serial killers, which honestly isn't really that far off from canon. Maybe in this AU they're actually killing children and responsible for the disappearances. Henry and Patrick getting off together after a kill, feeding into each other’s manic and adrenaline-fuelled energies. Or maybe only Patrick is a lone serial killer and starts seducing Henry into being a serial killer with him. Maybe they take their killing spree on the road.
I also love the Bowers Gang as a little, vicious, feral wolf pack. Maybe Henry turns them all, or maybe Patrick becomes a werewolf and turns Henry, who in then turns Victor and Belch. Patrick turning Henry to bind them closer together is great. Patrick training Henry to be a werewolf and hunting and killing together is fantastic. Rough sex to stave off violent urges works here, though possibly, they don't want to stave off their violent urges, but rather give into them and turn them on each other. Cue violent and bloody, half-turned werewolf sex on the edge of a full moon.
Sex worker AU! Patrick prostituting himself, and Henry watching him, either on purpose or accidentally. Henry stumbles on Patrick blowing some guy for money, and becoming angry and disgusted by it, but also turned on and eventually wanting to pay Patrick for the pleasure. Or Patrick allowing Henry to watch and jerk off in a corner during the act, or prostitution roleplay after Patrick gets found out.
OR maybe Henry is doing sex work on the side in Derry or little surrounding towns (i.e. he goes to Chamberlain or something to avoid anyone he knows) to get cash to escape his dad's house and Patrick finds out. Patrick taking advantage of that fact, paying for sex and maybe dirty talking about making Henry his kept boy. Or maybe they run away together and and survival sex work ensues, both of them looking after one another and doing jobs together.
Henry as a secret Omega! Henry hiding it from all of his gang and feeling deeply ashamed and terrified of what would happen if people find out! Alpha Patrick finding out and agreeing to keep Henry's secret, for a price: Henry letting Patrick fuck him, or knot him, or mate him. Or Patrick convincing Henry to let him knot him and promising protection in exchange. Patrick wanting to become Henry’s alpha and make Henry belong to him.
I love the thought of Patrick on Henry's leash, Patrick befriending Henry because he's always down for violence and sadism, and Henry allows him that outlet. I like Henry full of rage and willing to do a lot of things Patrick wants or suggests, but also being a little scared of him, especially his lack of limits. Henry knowing that Patrick stalks him sometimes and watches him from afar, maybe even watches him sleep, and feeling unsettled, but also strangely comforted.
For BDSM stuff, I like the thought of Patrick being a masochistic dom, egging Henry on to hurt him in ways—face slapping, pushing down on bruises, wound fingering, breathplay—and Henry going with it, but gradually becoming more freaked out. Henry as a sub is also great, but it'd probably be a bit more forced submission on his part, with Patrick pushing past boundaries or doing things to Henry that he enjoys, but didn't really agree with. I love the thought of Patrick forcing kisses on Henry because Henry will suck Patrick’s cock, but kissing is too far.
I also love the idea of Henry having to get used to Patrick touching him any which way, and never knowing if it’s meant to be a threat or a genuinely intimate touch, and finding himself slowly not caring.
In general, Patrick trying to worm his way into Henry, sexually, really works for me. I want Henry to be full of internalized homophobia and acting completely disinterested in Patrick, but allowing handjobs or blowjobs from him, and then pretending it doesn't mean anything. Patrick trying to dismantle his boundaries and patiently going at it. Non-sexual demands turn increasingly sexual really works here for me, from either party. OR Patrick getting tired of Henry sending mixed signals and just going for it with Henry—forced kisses, holding him down and telling him he's hard, so he must really want this, telling him he knows what he really wants and he's tired of Henry lying to them both. Feel free to lean into all the dubcon here.
Hanahaki for these two is amazing. I like the thought of either of them coughing up flowers for the other, but hiding it. Especially Henry, who views it as a sign of weakness and doesn't want anyone to know he's pining for anyone. I really like the thought of Patrick in particular struck down with Hanahaki disease and what he’d do about it: leaving the bloody flowers on Henry's doorsteps sounds like a Patrick thing to do.
Make. Them. Soulmates. Or at least make them have a soulbond where they’re forced to feel each other’s emotions or pain, or hear each other’s thoughts. I’d love to see how these two with well-built walls deal with being so intimately entwined with one another. Patrick might be into the pain he keeps getting from Henry, in a sexual sense, but he's real sick of someone who's not him being allowed to hurt Henry. Or maybe Henry is fascinated and sickened by being privy to all the thoughts that go through Patrick Hockstetter’s head. Patrick figuring out how the bond works and experimenting on ways to heighten sensations: both pain and pleasure.
Patrick carving his name or initials on Henry. Henry returns the sentiment, neither of them acknowledging what that means. In general, any kind of knifeplay is welcome. Patrick holding a knife to Henry’s throat and fucking him, or Patrick leaning into a knife at his throat to kiss Henry. Patrick asking Henry to carve him up and make him bleed.
I love the idea that Patrick is jealous of Henry paying attention to someone else more than him and killing someone. Or Henry flying into a jealous rage and killing someone over Patrick, then acting like nothing happened. But Patrick is very turned on by the whole situation, nonetheless.
Patrick as the local drug dealer just makes SENSE. For a prompt not quite as terrifying, I'd love Patrick as Henry's weed dealer and getting high together, and Patrick using Henry's lowered defenses to seduce him or make out with him. Maybe the weed softens both their edges and for once, they just enjoy each other’s company, and maybe even snuggle.
God, I would love Patrick and Henry in some kind of fuck or die situation. Maybe by outside forces—the rest of their gang, or someone else forcing them to fuck or die as a punishment—or maybe with sex pollen. Or maybe Patrick is making Henry fuck or die as part of a game, or just because he's sadistic.
Whatever the situation is, I mainly want Henry forced to act out his fantasies or feelings for Patrick that he didn't want anyone to know about. Maybe Henry has a rape fantasy kink that he's deeply ashamed of, and Patrick decides to be a bro and give that to him, whether Henry wants him to or not. On the other hand, Patrick with a rape fantasy is fascinating and I’d love to see that explored.
Fairy tales seem like an odd fit for these two, but I’d really love to explore the dark aspects of their dynamic through the lens of fairy tale storytelling. Maybe there’s something a bit Snow White and the Huntsman about them, or Henry is Sleeping Beauty and Patrick is the dragon that guards him. I like the idea of Henry being cursed on some level, and Patrick going to great lengths to break the curse. Maybe there’s a little Rapunzel in there, too. Or some Little Red and the Wolf. I’d really love to see how combining these two with a fairy tale would look.
Henry hallucinates Patrick while in Juniper Hill. Maybe sexy hallucinations, maybe creepy ones, or both. Henry constantly talking to Patrick long after Patrick’s death.
Or something post Patrick’s death, where Henry doesn’t notice Patrick has died because he still sees and talks to him all the time.
Zombie Patrick blowing Henry in IT Chapter 2. Like old times, even though his mouth isn’t very warm anymore.
[return to the top]
***NOTE: Some of these prompts would work for all requested ships, so if you want to write a Patrick/Eddie scenario I prompted for Richie/Patrick or the other way around, go ahead. If you combine prompts, that’s also great.
Also, re: to my usual noncon DNW (that I removed, mainly for this prompt), I really just want to state that I don’t want violent noncon (with the person being raped screaming and crying, in a lot of pain, and not orgasming), but I love coercion, blackmail, the person being nonconned feeling like they have no choice, feeling violated and disgusted, or frog boiling situation where someone gets in way too deep over their heads and can’t back out as the aggressor escalates. I love the psychological mind fuck of not wanting sex with this person, but their bodies are aroused or they orgasm anyway. I love exploring those issues and the shame and guilt that comes with that. I also love “would have consented but not like this” situations especially for these ships, with Eddie and Richie attracted to Patrick but being more scared of him than anything else.
And of course, I am really here for more dubious or even fully consensual take on these ships. I’d love to read about either Richie or Eddie consensually hooking up with Patrick, and it being a terrible idea in many other ways! I mainly want lots of Patrick fucking around with Reddie and messing with them, however that turns out.
As far as their ages go, I am okay with aging them up so they’re a little older (15-17), with handwaving Patrick being alive, but I am also happy to read about them at their ages in Chapter 1, just not any younger.
Patrick as Richie’s bad first queer experience. Patrick as Eddie’s first bad queer experience. Richie trying to have gay sex or gay sex experiences, and only Patrick is available (as far as he knows). Richie enjoying it, but feeling like a monster, or sick and wrong, for it. Patrick rubbing it in his nose, calling him a cocksucker and verbally humiliating him, and making his insecurities worse.
Patrick taking advantage of Richie’s internalized homophobia to blackmail him into an on-going sexual relationship. Patrick threatening to out Richie unless he blows him or lets him fuck him. Or Patrick threatening to hurt one of Richie’s friends unless he performs sexually for him.
Patrick picks up on Richie being gay, and propositions Richie for sex, reasoning to Richie that he may as well lose his virginity at some point and he’s the only other person into dudes Richie knows. Maybe Richie is young enough that the proposition is more terrifying than appealing, or Patrick propositions him while threatening him as well, like shoving a knife in his face. I’d be into Richie agreeing right then and there, or getting away and telling Patrick no, only to come back to him later.
Patrick making all sorts of dubious advances and groping Richie in public until it escalates into more. Richie decides to go along with whatever Patrick wants to do with him, because it’s easier that way. Richie, in general, feeling ashamed and like there’s something wrong with him for his attraction to Patrick. Patrick forcing Richie to mastrubate in front of him, then escalates it to touching Richie.
Patrick and Richie have an arrangement where they meet up every now and then for enemies with benefits sex. Patrick is good at getting Richie off, but also demands a lot in return (weird positions, humiliating dirty talk, bareback, demands to take naked photos of Richie, uses his knife on him, etc.) that Richie isn’t entirely comfortable with, but he still comes for it. Definitely lean into rough, painful or dangerous sex as a form of self-harm.
Patrick, after the loss of his friends, wants a new gang, and decides to latch on to Richie and take him under his wing, whether Richie likes it or not. I would love Patrick honestly not understanding why Richie is so freaked out by him, and Patrick thinking Richie should be grateful he wants to take him under his wing and teach him stuff—-both violent and sexual things. Patrick as the scary big brother figure Richie didn’t want.
I also want this with Patrick/Eddie and would love this for Patrick/Richie/Eddie as well. In general, I love the thought of Patrick surviving but missing his gang, and trying to remake a new sort of gang with Richie and Eddie (much to their terror).
Richie getting drunk to lose his virginity to Patrick. Richie thinking or knowing he’s not gonna like it so he gets himself intoxicated so he can disconnect from it.
Eddie seeking out Patrick for rough/dangerous/violent sex, partly because he heard Patrick can provide, and partly because he wants to prove he can handle it and he’s not delicate. Eddie discovers he’s way kinkier than he imagined. Eddie using Patrick to try to rebel and not be his mommy’s little boy anymore.
Patrick teasing Eddie, calling him a baby, giving him sweet nicknames, and treating him like a kid, making Eddie eager to show him that he’s not a child. This leads to really ill-advised sex.
Anything with Eddie, desperate to prove he’s brave and not delicate, and letting Patrick do things to him because of that. Patrick breaking into Eddie’s room at night to fuck him, telling him he can scream and call his mom if he wants him to stop, and Eddie doesn’t want to involve Sonia, so he lets Patrick have his way with him. Maybe this was discussed prior, as part of Eddie’s rape fantasy, or not.
Patrick grabbing Eddie as he’s leaving Keene’s Pharmacy, (or some other location) and dragging him into an alleyway and having his way with him. He could coerce or blackmail Eddie, or pick on him in a way that escalates to groping and making Eddie jerk him off, or mock him for being a baby who doesn’t know anything about sex, which makes Eddie want to prove him wrong. Blowjobs, or fucking against the wall is good, too. Eddie feeling humiliated after is also good. Eddie getting off and feeling fucked up about that, or Patrick forcing Eddie to get off with degrading, condescending praise about him being a slut for him.
I’d also love an AU where Eddie is the one who stays behind in Derry instead! Leaving Eddie all isolated with just his mother, and then Patrick shows up to seduce him. I would love them to end up in a toxic, fucked up, sexually charged relationship because Eddie is so desperately lonely and starved for attention that isn’t from his mom, and Patrick is happy to play around with him. I’d love for Patrick to end up attached to him on some level. Maybe Eddie proves himself to him. Maybe he and Eddie kill Eddie’s mom together, and they end up partners in crime.
AU where Eddie runs away from home and becomes an underage street sex worker, and runs into Patrick. I love both the thought of Patrick being a client who will pay a lot for intense stuff, but also the thought of Patrick taking under his wing, and offering to protect him, in exchange for favors (sexual favors). Or Patrick as Eddie’s pimp, or at least, Eddie’s sex worker mentor, who is very hands on and demands a lot and insists on making sure he’s ready for the big leagues by testing him out.
Dark fairy tales! I love Patrick as a villain in a fairy tale retelling, maybe a Big Bad Wolf figure, or perhaps something like a Bluebeard. Or you could be more loose and write something with the feeling of a fairy tale. Or just something based on folktales in general.
Werewolf au, vampire au, serial killer au! I promise I don’t think of all of these as the same, but I really want an AU where Patrick is a monster—-a vampire, a werewolf, a garden variety serial killer—-and takes either Richie or Eddie or both under his wing, turning them into monsters, or trying to at least. I love the thought of serial killer lessons, or turning them both into vampires and teaching them how to hunt and kill. Patrick trying to remake a wolf pack with Richie and Eddie. Patrick either succeeds at making monsters out of Richie and Eddie, or they surprise and turn the tables on him, maybe even realizing it’s two against one and turning against him.
Sex pollen! It could be a more grounded depiction—maybe Patrick got his hands on a designer drug and decided to test it on Richie and/or Eddie—or maybe Derry has actual sex pollen growing in the barrens. I love the thought of Patrick throwing sex pollen on Richie or Eddie to make them more pliant or uncontrollably horny so they need HIM to get off and feel better. Or they both (or all) get drugged against their will and have to ride it out together. Or Patrick drugs Richie and Eddie together and gets more than he bargained for when they overwhelm him sexually, pinning him down and having their way with him in a horny, fucked out haze.
Patrick makes Richie and Eddie fuck or die. I am very into Patrick deciding to have “fun” with Eddie and Richie and having his way with both of them, using them against each other. He could threaten to out one of them if they don’t perform for him, or Eddie volunteers to be ‘raped’ by Patrick so he won’t hurt Richie, or vice versa with Richie. I love both of them agreeing to whatever sexual things Patrick wants to do to them to keep Patrick from hurting the other. I’d love the aftermath of this as well, hurt/comfort or recovery, or their relationship being strained because Richie is consumed with guilt for “raping” Eddie at Patrick’s behest or Eddie thinks Richie sees him as disgusting. I’m also absolutely into Patrick making Eddie fuck Richie as well!
Or maybe he’s been fucking Richie and learns Richie has a crush on Eddie, so he drags Eddie in their arrangement to make Richie fuck his crush already. Maybe Patrick knows about Richie’s crush on Eddie, and agrees to help them get together, but once they do, Patrick insists Richie share with him, as payment. I’m delighted by the thought of Patrick acting like he’s doing Richie favor by pushing him and Eddie together. I love Patrick playing fucked up matchmaker.
I also love the hurt/comfort of it all, with Eddie and Richie enduring terrible things for each other, and comforting each other afterwards, holding hands, snuggling, or even holding each other through noncon scenes. I absolutely love trauma bonding.
Patrick as both Eddie and Richie’s bad touch booty call they’re both equal parts into, and disgusted by, but not knowing the other is also sleeping with Patrick. Patrick taking full advantage of that situation, playing them off each other. Or something a lot darker, Eddie or Richie volunteering to be raped to spare the other where Patrick threatens one of them with something worse so Eddie and Richie volunteer to let Patrick fuck them in front of the other to spare their friend. One of them holding the other while Patrick noncons them is great.
Or, Patrick playing the fucked up big brother role, and kidnapping Eddie and tying him up, prepped and ready to go for Richie to have his way with. And Patrick threatens to do it, if Richie is ungrateful and doesn’t want his “gift.”
Patrick filming Richie and Eddie having sex, with or without their knoweldge. If he’s doing it with their knowledge, I’d love for him to be directing and telling them what to do and how to fuck each other, and maybe getting involved in later. I really love the seedy, sleazy image of Patrick having his own giant 90’s era camcorder and coercing Richie and Eddie into making amature porn for him to jerk off to later. Especially if he pushes them to go further than they’re comfortable, or force them to verbalize and act out their own fantasies.
Patrick taking sexy polaroid photos of them, either individually, or together, and using it as blackmail for more. Patrick taking photos of come shots, asses leaking with come, faces covered in come, or one or both of them blowing him. Or spanking Eddie until his ass is all red and taking a photo of that. Patrick having sexy naked photos of Eddie and putting them in Richie’s locker to freak him out.
Patrick tying them up, or Patrick having Richie tie Eddie up. Especially if he uses their clothes, or cuts their clothes off them so they don’t have anything to wear after. I also want Patrick marking them up, especially with scars or carving his name or initials on them in a fit of possessiveness. If you want to go in a more hurt/comfort direction for this, I’d really love Eddie and Richie aftermath of that, trying to clean up the injury or reopen the scars/wounds to change them and reclaim each other.
Patrick forcing them to fuck each other at gunpoint. At some point, making Richie or Eddie fellate or deepthroat the gun, especially if it’s the first time either of them had blown anyone or anything. The gun can turn out not to be loaded, or a legitimate threat. Patrick fucks one of them with the hilt of his knife, making the other one watch.
All the “forced to watch” tropes! I love one of them watching their best friend be nonconned or dubconned by Patrick, especially if Patrick is doing degrading things to the other and rubbing it in the voyer’s face, forcing them to get off or enjoy it.
Patrick showing Eddie what a good cocksucker Richie is, trying to freak Eddie out while humiliating Richie. Patrick making Eddie blow him in front of Richie and dirty talking about how much better Eddie is at it than Richie. Patrick making Eddie come over and over while Richie watches and can’t do anything about it. I especially love humiliating dirty talk about how much the one being fucked secretly loves this and what they slut they are for anything up their ass, and feeling humiliated and degraded in front of their best friend.
I love defiant, mouthy victims, and I would love both Eddie and Richie to be constantly mouthing off to Patrick, regardless of their fear or even if that Patrick be meaner or harsher with them. I really like the thought of Richie unable to stop himself from being snarky and having to pay for it, or Patrick enjoying how feisty Eddie is and being amused by it.
Anything similar to the handjob scene between Henry and Patrick from the book, only make Richie be the one watching, or Eddie, or both of them. I’d be happy with just voyeurism (if both Richie and Eddie are watching, maybe they get really turned on and get off to it, maybe with each other). Or Patrick noticing he’s being watched, and it leading to another sexual encounter between the three of them. I would not be opposed to Richie and Eddie being caught, and being forced to fuck or die for them, with Henry involved as well.
I also love rape aftermath and rape recovery and all the post rape hurt/comfort too! If that’s the only thing you want to focus on, I would love that as well. Give me Richie or Eddie getting raped by Patrick and having to deal with the fall out of that, as well as hurt/comfort with each other. I love trying to hide evidence of rape from each other, angry emotions, victims trying to convince themselves they weren’t actually raped or not being able to tell right away, blaming themselves, pushing away comfort and going into denial. For example, Richie trying to hide what happened between him and Patrick from Eddie, but there are bruises on his neck or arms that Eddie sees and gets overly concerned for.
I’d also enjoy Richie or Eddie feeling protective and wanting to get revenge or get back at Patrick for what was done to them.
[return to the top]
Well, I am being shameless and requesting this. For the record: I don’t want anything to happen pre-canon or anything before Georgie is a teenager, but I am really fascinated how fixated Bill can be on his brother and I would love to see it taken to its darkest conclusions.
I’d love any and all fic where Georgie lives, but he isn't okay. Maybe he was saved from Pennywise initially, or maybe Bill really did find Pennywise's lair when they went to go rescue Beverly, but it's been months since he's been gone and Georgie has massive amounts of trauma and has a hard time being around people. He could not remember what happened, or he could refuse to talk about it. I would love Georgie to cling to Bill (maybe he feels like he is the only one who understands him) and for Bill and Georgie to end up very codependent and all snarled up together, with Bill being the only one taking care of Georgie—maybe his parents are happy to have him back but have no idea how to deal with or take care such a traumatized kid—I would like it if Georgie were fucked up in messy ways, like violently acting out.
While I would prefer for any sexual contact to be reserved for when Georgie is a teenager or young adult, I love the thought of Georgie hitting puberty and developing a fixation on his brother that turns into a crush. I would love for Georgie to make the first move and Bill to try to gently turn him down and convince himself Georgie is just confused (Bill can have feelings, too of course, but I like Bill hating himself for it and trying desperately to repress them, and Georgie not getting it—clearly you are the only person in the world who even remotely gets what I went through, Bill!). I would like for older, adult or teen Georgie to try to make friends or date, but he can't connect or bond with anyone else, so it always goes back to Bill. I imagine Georgie is missing an arm and Derry isn't very kind to kids who are different to begin with.
If Georgie's been in the deadlights, I like the thought of him bringing a bit of Pennywise back with him, or hearing Pennywise in his head. Kind of similar to what happened to Henry Bowers, but maybe not so hopelessly doomed? I would love to see Georgie have blackouts or missing time, or maybe he gets violent in ways that scare his parents and they try to send him to Juniper Hill. Maybe Bill runs away with him to keep Georgie from being taken away and now they're on the run.
I can see Bill being the one who stays in Derry to stay with Georgie in this verse, and thus maybe he and his brother are holding down the fort for everyone else, but it also just makes them even messier and fucked up people.
I love the thought of Bill encountering a Georgie from an alternate universe where Bill died instead, especially when Bill is older and he doesn't fully recognize this older looking Georgie. Maybe Bill gets stranded in that alternate universe, or maybe that Georgie gets stranded in the canon universe, or maybe they meet in some crack in the universe, or only in dreams, but I definitely want a messy complicated weird sexual relationship to develop due to them desperately missing each other.
Or maybe an AU where Pennywise doesn’t target Georgie and Bill, but because they’re still in Derry, their parents are still influenced to be neglectful parents, so Bill takes up the slack in raising Georgie. This leaves Georgie with a massive fucked up crush on his big brother.
Pennywise giving Bill creepy Georgie-oriented nightmares throughout his life, especially after Bill is an adult, or when he comes back to Derry. I would love it if he took Georgie's form to taunt him about "Hey your fixation on your brother is like, super creepy, and I'm an evil clown." I want him to take an adult form, or at least, older teenager form, if he's gonna sexually taunt Bill and be sexually aggressive towards him.
[return to the top]
Concerning these prompts: Consensual up to the extreme end of dubious consent is fine for me! My only caveat is: I want the dynamics to be reciprocal on some level, if never truly equal: i.e. Richie and Eddie with crushes on their fathers, or at least getting something out of a sexual relationship with them, enjoying the sexual attention, wanting to please their fathers (especially if they’re convinced getting their fathers off is the best way to get their attention, or their approval, or their love), being too young to understand the ramifications of what their parents are doing, becoming intensely codependent and clingy for trauma reasons, etc.
I am not interested in a CSA, bad touch narrative and would prefer the underage characters to have their own desires as well (even if they’re conditioned to feel that way, it stems from trauma, it’s a phase, it’s grooming, etc). I also DNW any sexual content below 13. I like my underage to still involve teens, even if it’s the lower rung of being a teenager.
That said, please feel free to lean into the consent issues and dirtybadwrong of it all. That’s what I love about it! I don't want outright violent rape, but I love dubcon and I feel there's no meaningful consent between an underage kid and their parent that’s raising them, even if said child enjoys whatever sexual relationship they have, so I would absolutely love leaning in or exploring those elements. Uncertainty is fine, kids not wanting to disobey their parents and get their approval so they agree to sex acts is fine, being convinced by their parents this is normal is fine, being groomed into thinking this is normal within their family is fine (maybe parents genuinely believing that because of their own issues), as well as other outside forces causing incest (sex pollen, Pennywise magic, etc.).
Specific things things I love:
- Guilt! Both on part of the child for being this fucked up that they wanna fuck their father, and the parent for being into their child sexually and/or romanatically. I really especially love parental guilt for viewing their child in a sexual light, even if (or especially if) if their resolve is weak and they give in anyway.
- Gratuitous usage of "daddy" in bed (as well as nicknames, like: kid, kiddo, buddy, sport, champ).
- Praise kink! Especially directed at the child for taking cock so well and being such a good boy, as a reward.
- Parents kinking on being the one to take their child's virginity. All the virginity fetishizing and the wrongness of getting to have their “firsts” over someone else.
- Parents kinking on the physical resemblance and how much their progeny looks like them, or the kids kinking on the physical resemblance and wanting to know if they’ll look more like their dad when they’re older. Kinking on shared blood, or shared DNA or shared semen. The narcissistic circle jerk of it all.
- Very inappropriate longing and desire, consuming both parties (or all three parties or all four parties). Especially with the parent feeling guilty and terrible for their desire, all the way up until they give in.
- Boundary crossing, or the gradual slow erasure of boundaries until there are none. Say a father agrees to only touch their son to get them off, and nothing more, and that line in the sand slowly getting erased until their kid is blowing them.
- I love the trope of parents teaching their kids how to fuck in a VERY HANDS ON, clearly inappropriate way.
- All the dubcon due to eagerness to please and unconditional loyalty to their dads, please. Fathers taking advantage of how eager and willing their kid is, the kids growing up and only then realizing how fucked it all was.
- But also underage seducers/aggressors! I don’t like a narrative that completely places the blame on the kid for seducing their parents (though it’s fine for the parent to think that in an unreliable narrator sort of way), but I love LOVE teenagers getting crushes on their fathers, flirting inappropriate ways, clumsy teenage attempts at seduction, slipping in their dad’s bed and pushing boundaries and crossing lines they shouldn’t and getting away with it because they’re just a kid, getting in over their heads but too impulse-driven to care.
- And I love the parent not knowing what to do about it, scared to shut them down entirely and push them away, trying to give an inch and the kid takes a mile, telling themselves this kind of touch is okay but not others, and/or maybe using the child’s crush as justification for however their sexual relationship escalates.
Wentworth starts showing Richie how to jerk off when he reaches puberty. That gradually escalates to other lessons about how to touch himself, touch another man’s cock, and then escalating to more sex acts.
Or when Wentworth finds out Richie’s gay, he makes it his job to make sure he knows what he’s doing with another man. I’d really love it if Wentworth treats this as normal and a normal family tradition, while Richie thinks this is weird and awkward and he knows it’s absolutely not normal or okay, but he goes with it anyway. Especially if Richie isn’t used to getting so much attention from his father and he just leans into it and craves being touched and praised for doing a good job.
Maybe Wentworth is a very hands off dad otherwise, and this is the most they’ve been able to bond. Especially if Went picks up on Richie being gay and starts ‘training’ him for Eddie.
The same situation, but with Frank/Eddie, is also welcome. I really love it if the boundaries of ‘this is just a lesson for future sexual activity’ starts to break down and one party or both parties start to kink on the taboo, fucking your son, getting your dad off, etc. aspect of it all.
Richie and/or Eddie having their first time blowjobs, either giving or receiving, first time fingering or being fingered, first time anal—all with their dads because their dads are trying to be helpful and are overprotective, trying to give them a good first time.
I prompted a lot of the threesomes and foursomes because I love adding a third or fourth party. Maybe Wentworth brings in Eddie to show Richie how to get him off (or Richie comes too fast while fucking Eddie while Wentworth is watching, so Wentworth fucks Eddie to show him how it’s done). Or maybe Frank has Wentworth come over to help with Eddie’s sex lessons.
I really love the thought of Wentworth and Frank being friends or friendly with each other, and maybe they both get to talking and realize they both have similar values re: raising children (aka fucking your kids is fine if it’s for their own good, or something like that) and start working together to “teach” their kids. A four person, hands on sex talk or sex lesson (that turns into an orgy, or having Richie and Eddie fuck in front of them to see what they’ve learned, while cheering them on, etc.).
If you wanted to make them all related somehow and make it all kind of a big messy incestuous family, go for it. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are half-brothers, maybe Frank and Maggie are siblings, and they were incestuously involved, so their idea of what’s okay is very unstable.
Wentworth and Frank swapping sons, and fucking the other person’s son, side-by-side. Maybe Eddie and Richie are holding hands or kissing during it. Or Wentworth and Frank have an agreement that it’s okay to touch the other’s son while the kid is sleeping over one of their houses.
I love all werewolf AUs! For these ships, I’d be really interested in being raised in a werewolf family pack dynamics, and how being more animalistic and feral impacts the parent/child relationship (or basically, use werewolf closeness as an excuse to Go There, incestously).
This could be something more along the lines of sex lessons, for sure, but also werewolf famlies having less boundaries, used to seeing each other naked, maybe not seeing sexual touching as that big a deal. I’d love first time werewolf puberty for Richie or Eddie, and werewolf dads helping out through the harder changes, painful transformations, feverish full moons, and sudden increase of hormones. Maybe werewolf kids get extra horny and the dads have to stop them from humping everything (by humping them).
Maybe werewolf Richie is spiraling out of control and dangerously close to hurting someone, or losing control in front of people and wolf dad Wentworth disciplines him in a way that escalates to a weird sexual place between them.
Shitty werewolf puberty for Eddie, too! Especially if Sonia divorced Frank and refused to let Eddie see him because Frank is a werewolf, but now Eddie is turning into one as well, and she freaks out and abandons him. Eddie “Going Through It” and Frank helping and the combined werewolf puberty hormones and seeing your dad again for the first time goes to an incesty sex place. Codependent werewolf long lost father and son!
In general, I also love werewolf sex, especially when one party is a wolf and the other party is human shaped, especially with knotting. Maybe out of control werewolf Richie needs to be knotted by his dad to chill out.
Feel free to make this a foursome/threesome situation. Maybe Frank and Wentworth are in a wolf pack. Maybe Eddie gets bitten by Richie and turned into a werewolf and he’s initiated into their Tozier wolf pack family with threesomes.
A/B/O is just a fun trope and I really like imagining it in dad/son context. There’s a lot of possibilities here! Alpha Richie struggling with his urges and Alpha Wentworth takes him under his wing to teach him how to be a good alpha (maybe this is a common practice? Or maybe it’s still taboo in omegaverse situations! I like both takes!).
Or maybe alpha parents can knot (but not fully mate) with their omega sons and they do this to help them manage their heats, especially the first few times when they can’t get on suppressants, or when the heat is extra hard and difficult. Knotting as father/son snuggle/calm down time! I love this with alpha Wentworth/Omega Richie or Alpha Frank/Omega Eddie. I would really like it if knotting your son to keep them safe from other Alphas is maybe considered “acceptable” in society but still very weird and frowned upon.
I love omega Eddie and his alpha dad Frank weirdness, but I am also into the reverse with Eddie turning out to be an alpha and drawn to his omega dad because of it. I’d really love it if alpha Eddie was in rut and Frank is trying to discourage sex with him because pair bonding between parents is still considered strange and unethical.
Or maybe Frank and Wentworth agree to mate their alpha and omega kids (which one is the alpha and which one is the omega is up to you) while they watch and instruct and guide them in a hands-on way.
That fucked up situation where you’ve soulbonded with your kid, or it turns out, your kid is your soulmate. I would love the reconciling of that leading to incestuous feelings and touching, please!
Honestly, there are a lot of fairy tales with inappropriate parent/child relationships, so feel free to use any of those elements or use a specific fairy tale to retell. What immediately comes to mind for me is a Frank/Eddie Donkeyskin/Thousandfurs retelling where Frank wants to marry his son to protect him, but also because he is attracted to him. This can be set in modern times, a magical realism place, or in the past. I just would love any sort of creepy take on a fairy tale.
Semi-related, but I’d love a mob AU where Frank is a mob boss and Eddie is his spoiled, bratty mob prince son that he’s intensely codependent on and is extremely protective of. Because he’s the boss, he feels like he can get away with more than he should. Cue everyone knowing about Frank’s weird relationship with his kid and not saying anything.
I would love any and all AUs where Frank didn’t die! Maybe Sonia kidnaps Eddie to take him away from Frank and when Frank gets Eddie back, they both get touchy and codependent towards each other, terrified of being taken away from each other. Or AUs where Sonia and Frank are divorced, and Sonia doesn’t let Eddie see his father, until some circumstances (Sonia’s death? Jail due to her making Eddie sick?) means Eddie gets to live with Frank now. Or Sonia claimed Eddie was dead or miscarried, or she simply ran away from Frank and now Frank shows up at her doorstep, intent on developing a relationship with his teenage son, only for Eddie to get a big crush on his dad and for things to escalate.
I want a really uncomfortable attraction to develop between the two of them, Frank and Eddie both realizing they’re attracted to each other, both of them horrified, or maybe Frank horrified and Eddie being too young and impulsive to care. I love creepy, uncomfortable closeness, lines getting blurry and hard to see, between two people who love each other but should not be that close. I want something that takes the psychological incest of Eddie and Sonia from the book, and make it actual incest when paired up with his dad instead.
Basically give me Eddie having massive daddy issues, especially if he’s been separated from his dad for a long while, and built up this idea of an ideal father figure in his head to save him from his bad mom.
I’d love an AU where Sonia simply tells Eddie that his father died when he starts asking, when in reality she told Frank that she miscarried and he left her after that, heartbroken and not willing to live in a loveless relationship without a kid. Then years later, a barely legal Eddie leaves home, goes to college and runs into his father in NYC or Boston, or any other big city.
I’d love for Eddie to know who he is or figure it out quickly based on looks, resemblance, or ID, and then give him a fake name instead. Maybe he’s not planning on seducing his father, but it sort of just happens. Or maybe his daddy issues just boil over into wanting his dad to fuck him. On the flipside, I’d love for Eddie to not know until they’re in a sexual and romantic relationship, maybe even living together, then he finds out and starts getting into wanting to call Frank daddy in bed. Frank finding out that his new young boyfriend is his son is optional, but if you do want to write that, any reaction from horror to being even more turned on by it is okay!
Or! Eddie runs away from home to the big city, and ends up doing prostitution to survive. Cue Frank cruising for a hookup, but being startled by this kid that he feels inexplicably drawn to. Frank takes him home and tries to take care of him while Eddie thinks this is a kept boy situation, and is constantly trying to seduce him, and eventually succeeds. Frank thinks this just a fucked up relationship with a teenage boy he’s half taking care of, while Eddie figures out he might be his dad… yet continues to have a relationship with him.
I’m sorry, I don’t have many ideas for Richie/Wentworth in terms of codependency, but I’d be happy to read if you have a take! There’s a lot of different ways you can take Richie/Wentworth—maybe an AU where Wentworth is a single dad, too.
This is all really just for that time travel freeform tag. I’d love an AU where Eddie travels back in time and meets his dad (As a teenager? As a young man? Eddie can be whatever age you’d like!), then he has an “oh no he’s hot” moment about him. I’d love for Eddie to take this rare opportunity to get to know his dad and spend all the time with him, and accidentally end up falling for him. Maybe they even start a lowkey relationship together, with Frank not knowing who Eddie is to him, and Eddie feeling guilty but continuing on anyway, because when will he get another chance to be with his father! Or maybe Eddie simply gives in once and has a one night stand with Frank.
Feel free to explore other consequences or take this in another direction as well! Does Eddie try to go back to his own time? Does he not recognize the timeline now? Did he create a timeline where he was never born—perhaps he broke up Frank and Sonia accidentally? Is he not able to go back in time and ends up living out a life with his dad in the past?
Please do this with Richie/Wentworth, too! I just have a hard time thinking of why Richie would want to go back to the past to seduce his father if Wentworth/Maggie is a happy thing. But maybe Richie goes back in time for other reasons (maybe to save Eddie?) and he ends up meeting his dad pre-being in a relationship with his mom and ends up having a one night stand with him.
Sex pollen! I’d love it if Eddie and/or Richie get hit with sex pollen, which leads to Frank or Wentwoth having to help their kid through it. Either individually, one on one with their dads, or in a threesome, or foursome situation—with Eddie writhing between Went and Frank while Richie watches, or Richie getting gangbanged by his dad, Frank and Eddie because of sex pollen reasons. Or they could all be sex pollened together and just dissolve into a really depraved orgy, especially if none of them were incestuous or had acted on their feelings or desires before the fact.
Or the dads get sex pollened—either Frank, or Went, or Frank and Went—and the kids try to help out. And possibly get in way over their head? I’d love for the dads to try their hardest to avoid their kids, locking themselves in their rooms, offices, staying away from their house, and just trying to ride out the effects of the pollen. But their kids get really concerned and offer themselves up. I love the aftermath of those scenarios and the horrible guilt. Especially if the kid was a virgin.
As far as how pollen happens, I don’t really care—Derry is weird and grows their own sex pollen, or it could be a Pennywise sex curse. In general, I’d love for the parents being influenced by Pennywise to act on their urges/desires/weird sexual attraction between them and their children is also a great take that I’d love to see. Especially if, for example, hands on sex education stems from Pennywise’s influence. I’d prefer less Pennywise possession, and more like Pennywise thought suggestion, lowering inhibitions and such.
In light of that, I’d also love something really dark when maybe the parents don’t remember all the sexual contact as soon as they leave Derry, away from the Pennywise sphere of influence, but the kids do and it throws them for a loop. Or maybe Richie and Eddie don’t either. Maybe they don’t remember until they come back to Derry and the memories hit them hard in the face.
If you want to write something more horrific, I’d love a situation where Pennywise is forcing everyone to live out their worst nightmares. Maybe Frank gets thrown into a universe where Eddie acts like his wife and no one finds that weird, or Wentworth is living out a world where Richie acts completely obedient. Maybe Eddie and Richie have their own nightmare situations, or they’re all stuck in the same nightmare world.
A final note: as far as Maggie goes, please handle her how you’d like, though I rather she not be demonized or treated like her concern is evil. I’m majorly squicked by adding her as part of the incest, but I could go for Maggie tacitly approving, if going with weird sex lessons as a family tradition sort of thing, in a very creepy way—Or Wentworth and Richie sneaking around and having this be their little secret, or Maggie died young and thus Wentworth is a single dad. Sonia, on the other hand, feel free to make her scary and abusive, which would further help Frank justify himself and his own actions.
[return to the top]
THE LOST BOYS (1987)
↳ Ship: Michael Emerson/Sam Emerson
→ Michael is so overly touchy with his brother throughout the film's events, and it’s so casual that neither of them notice, such as sniffing him, leaning into his warm skin, being tempted to eat him. I’d love to see that played up and how much it bothers Sam and his conflict over how much it doesn’t.
→ I’d also love any pre-canon stuff set before the move to Santa Clarita. I'd love to see Sam pining and having terrible, inappropriate crush-like feelings on his older brother and trying to ignore them. I love how cranky Sam gets when Michael ignores him and focuses on girls and would love to see more of his younger sibling jealousy as his older brother starts to pay less attention to him and more towards others. Play up the bratty little brother angle.
→ I was kind of disappointed that Michael didn’t stay a vampire, so I’d love an AU where they kill Max, but Michael remains a half vampire. I'd love to see them handle the fallout of that, with Sam trying to protect Michael from the Frog brothers and trying to find a way to cure him, Michael becoming despondent and trying so hard not to eat people. I'm always down for vampires eating people, so I would totally love it if he failed and went full vampire, and having to deal with that mess, but a story of trying hard to resist drinking blood would also suit my id very much.
→ I would love for an incestuous relationship to evolve from those stressful circumstances—their relationship getting more codependent the more dire their circumstances become, and Sam getting more and more desperate the more he feels Michael drift away from humanity and from him. Maybe they just take off to keep their mom safe, with Michael originally just planning to leave himself, but Sam insists on going. Maybe they end up in a life of crime, in a Bonnie & Clyde-esque relationship, because they’re on the run and neither of them have job skills.
→ Or a Max wins AU, where he gets the happy vampire family he wanted, with vampire Sam. I'd prefer less of a focus on Max and David, and the others, but I'm fine with vampire Lucy being a part of this AU. I also like the thought of Michael taking his brother and running in those circumstances as well. I’d love to see Michael and Sam on the run from Max, David or maybe even the Frog Brothers, with them trying to make it work between them.
→ If you want to go darker, I would be down for an AU where Lucy and their grandfather die, as well as the other vampires, so Michael is left alone to care for Sam. Michael could be a vampire here and trying to resist turning Sam, Or Michael can stay a half vampire and Sam and Michael can struggle to maintain his humanity. Or Michael can turn Sam because it’s easier to keep him safe if he’s strong too. I’d also love a non-supernatural version of Michael having to be his brother’s caretaker and that leading to a lot of inappropriate closeness and blurred lines.
→ Or a simply a post-movie AU where Michael is a vampire and leaves to protect his family and Sam hunts him down. Maybe Sam is planning to kill him, but finds he can't do that, or maybe Sam just misses his brother. Feel free to make Sam whatever age works for you, whether it's set only a few months after the movie or years later. I love the thought of Sam aging so he looks physically older than Michael.
→ Or when Michael doesn't change back at the end, he takes off and runs away from the family. But sometimes Sam still sees him in his dreams (and are they really dreams?).
→ I am really into the idea of Michael turning Sam, for whatever reason—to save his life, or because he didn't want to be alone as a vampire, or by total accident. Speaking of accidents, I’d love any kind of blood sharing or Michael needing to feed off Sam for whatever reason, and it goes too far, or nothing happens, but Sam liked it and keeps offering himself up to be fed on.
→ Maybe in order to protect Sam, Michael is forced to marry him in some ancient vampiric blood ritual that leaves them forever bound, body and soul.
→ Really, I love all the ridiculous vampire tropes, so lean into that hard. I would also love it if you kept the kind of camp-y tone and had Sam try and figure out which vampire myths are true and fake, or trying to do experiments with Michael and his new powers, and Michael getting annoyed and getting suddenly scary. I’d love the drama of it all, how harmless brother antics get intense now.
→ I love serial killer AUs! I’d love to see Michael as one instead of a vampire.This can be something without including David, with Michael being a serial killer and that’s the secret he’s hiding. Maybe even as a family thing, given how creepy Grandpa was presented, and Michael following into his footsteps? Then Sam finds out, and helps him keep it a secret, becoming his partner in crime. Or this could be an AU where the Lost Boys are actually a gang of serial killers, initiating Michael, and Sam tries to save him from them.
→ Killing lessons is a great idea and I love this especially for serial killer AU, with Michael teaching Sam how to kill, but it'd also work wonderfully for a fic where Michael turns Sam, and has to teach him the ropes of becoming a vampire.
→ Werewolf AU! Maybe Michael is forced to be a werewolf for a pack of wolves that he didn't fully agree to. Maybe they can't change him back and Sam restrains him for full moons, with a collar and chains. Or maybe the Emerson family is a family of werewolves? David tries to turn Michael and realizes he’s a werewolf, instead. I’d love the thought of Michael and Sam as baby werewolves together.
→ On that note, canon based AU where they kill the head vampire, but Michael is still a vampire, and they try to make it work that way, not running away. Does Michael go to school? Does he live in their garage and sleep during the day and take night jobs? If he ever gets too hungry, does Sam tie him up? I really want Sam restraining him and finding out new vampire tricks to keep Michael under control and using holy water in measured, controlled ways. Sam hurting Michael mildly to keep him from hurting people, like spraying a cat with water.
→ I am also in love with the idea of Michael as an incubus. I don’t know how this works but I love the thought of Michael turning into an incubus instead, with unnatural sexual allure that draws in Sam, who is suddenly feeling his brother is hotter than usual.
→ Given this movie is referencing Peter Pan on some level, I would love more of a dark, gothic-y fairy tale take on these two. Maybe a Hansel and Gretel AU, or Sam is Little Red Riding Hood and Michael is the Big Bad Wolf? I really love all kinds of fairy tale retellings, or if you just want to include elements of that style of storytelling, I’d love it to pieces.
→ Hanahaki AU! I love the idea of maybe Sam coughing up bloody flowers and not knowing why until he realizes his crush is on his brother. Or both of them start coughing up flowers, but hide it from each other because having a crush on your brother is BAD.
→ Maybe people find out about incest—maybe Lucy or the Frog Brothers, and things get bad. I want the shame and aftermath of that. Or Max finds out and tries to use it against them, in some some kind of fuck or die scenario—especially if they only have feelings for each other but neither of them have acted on it, or Sam and Michael are convinced the other doesn’t feel the same way.
→ Or alternatively, Michael and Sam are forced to act out their most shameful desires with each other, either due to bad guys making them do it, or some kind of spell, or even vampire magic of some sort.
→ Or any sort of dubiously consensual scenario—maybe riffing off that scene where Michael nearly attacks Sam in the bathtub and Nanook saves him. Maybe Nanook wasn't there—-what happens after? Does Michael feed off Sam and has to emergency turn him? Or maybe "attacking" Sam is more like sniffing him, rubbing his face on him, acting in an animalistic way and eventually dubcon seducing his brother. Maybe Sam doesn't know what's going on but Michael won't stop touching him and it feels nice.
→ In general, I love the dynamic of 'dubcon due to eagerness to please' and would love teen Sam trying to throw himself at his brother and acting like an eager puppy around him, especially in sexual ways, and Michael feeling terrible and guilty (but going for it anyway). Maybe especially leaning into teen Sam's inexperience and older Michael's still relative lack of experience but better off than him.
→ I'd also really love newly turned vampire Sam seducing and throwing himself at Michael as well, maybe even getting violent if Michael doesn't immediately agree or reciprocate, like biting him and drinking his blood. Or the violence of a kill or feeding on each other arousing them both and leading them to more incest.
→ Anything with them being possessive of each other, whether it's because of new vampire instincts, driving them to mark and bite and brand each other, or just teenage jealousy. I loved Sam being jealous of Star in the film and not wanting Michael to hang out with her and making fun of him for being into a girl and I'd love to see more of that, especially pre-canon behaviors. Sam wanting Michael to focus and pay attention to him.
→ Sex for a magic ritual! maybe they have to turn Michael back into a human, and this is the only way. Or maybe instead, the ritual is for some other reasons—a binding ritual to bond Michael and Sam together, or maybe instead of vampires, it's a werewolf thing or even a witch thing? Some kind of ritual under a full moon.
→ Rough Sex to stave off violent urges! I'd love it if maybe it didn't start off that way but Sam uses himself as a distraction to keep Michael from eating other people, offering himself up to be eaten or offering sex to keep Michael distracted. Maybe he gets more than he bargained for.
NOTE: I like Star a lot, so I'd rather she’d be written out for this request—maybe she goes back home and becomes human again, or maybe she is no longer interested in Michael once she learns about his incest feelings. Either works.
[return to the top]
ORIGINAL WORKS
↳ Freeforms:
Actual Demon/Teen Using a Ouija Board (OW) Black Cat Who Wants To Be A Witch In Her Own Right Instead Of Someone's Familiar (OW) Cannibalistic Serial Killer/Her Best Friend She Can’t Decide To Kill or Keep (F/F) (OW) Cherry Tree with Bodies Buried Beneath (OW) Eldritch Goddess/Churchgirl Sneaking Out At Night To Visit Church (F/F) (OW) Forestry Worker/Bashful but Lonely Cryptid (OW) Ghost Cat (OW) Ghost Cat & Person She's Chosen to Care for Her Kittens (OW) Goth Lesbian Who Just Moved Into A Creepy Old Mansion With An Overgrown Garden (OW) Graveyard Tree filled with Souls of the Dead (OW) Halloween-Loving Shifter Whose Cat Form Becomes Internet-Famous For Wearing Cute Costumes (OW) Haunted House/Male Heir to the House (OW) Lonely Kid Who Hates Halloween & Real Ghost Children (OW) Moody Vampire Goth Girl/Her Pastel Goth Girlfriend (OW) Priest/Really Friendly Demon He's Supposed to Exorcise (OW) Queen of the Cats (OW) Vampire & Werewolf Business Partner (OW) Witch Who's Allergic to Cats & Her New Cat Familiar (OW) Woman Viewed With Suspicion By Isolated Townsfolk/Monster Lover In Their Woods (OW) Younger Sister Who Came Back Wrong/Older Sister Who Brought Her Back (F/F) (OW)
I’m not going to prompt for each freeform here, since I feel most of the freeforms are prompts in of themselves and I’d rather give you total freedom as a creator to go in any direction that you want. Mainly, I’d like a cute spooky Halloween story or something more along the lines of erotic horror. I think a lot of these prompts lend themselves to anything along the lines of cute or funny dark comedy horror scenarios, to something sweet and warm, to melancholy atmospheric things, to scary creeping horror, to sexy dark tales.
I love dark stories about people being monsters, and people loving monsters, but also monsters that aren’t so bad, or kind of friendly. I especially love ‘"humans are the real monsters!” trope with monsters being warm and welcoming to outsiders. I’d love to see vampires or immortals adjusting to the modern day, serial killers just having a good time, monsters and creatures in absurd and surreal situations, cute families of monsters, monsters that just want to be loved, witches having a good time or witches being mean and nasty, and psychopomp characters.
And cats. I adore cats.
I absolutely adore any world building and I don't want to limit your creativity, so please pick any one of the characters I requested and have fun writing about them.
I’m also very cool with and encourage mixing and matching the freeforms! You could pair Queen of the Cats with Witch Who's Allergic to Cats & Her New Cat Familiar, making the Familiar the Queen of the Cats in disguise. Or the Goth Lesbian Who Just Moved Into A Creepy Old Mansion With An Overgrown Garden IS the goth in Moody Vampire Goth Girl/Her Pastel Goth Girlfriend.
Honestly, please just have fun and write whatever story comes to mind!
[return to the top]
PET SEMATARY - STEPHEN KING
Characters: Church, Ellie Creed, Victor Pascow
Ship: Louis Creed/Rachel Creed
This is my favorite of King's novels. I've been really obsessed with the story since I was a kid, so anything you'd like to write, I'd be very happy with it!
I'd love anything that focuses on Ellie's life after the film and explores how she grows up without her family, if she remembers the events or if she is still a bit psychic or can still speak to ghosts.
Anything that explores who Victor was and what he’s become in the afterlife. What is the afterlife for him? Is this really Victor Pascow, or another entity altogether?
Pascow as Ellie’s guardian angel and imaginary friend throughout her life! I’d love to see him around more; maybe he feels guilty for not being around to save her family and makes it up to her by guiding her.
Pascow eventually becoming Ellie’s undead family is great.
I love her relationship with Church and I have a soft spot as a cat lover, so I'd love anything with them, either pre-Church's death or after. Go a sweet or as spooky as you want.
Church POV would be fascinating post-Resurrection and if you're up to the challenge, I'd love to see a take on it.
Ellie goes back to the house in Ludlow for any reason. I'd love to see her trying to figure out what exactly happened to parents, or that she's drawn to the burial ground, for whatever reason. Maybe she runs into the ghosts of her parents, or Pascow.
AU where Church is never "put down" and Ellie keeps him around, so she grows up with this eternal undead cat that loves only her. I love the thought of this mean, mean cat that hates everyone and scares everyone except Ellie.
[return to the top]
First time, how they met, Louis coping with his father-in-law hating him, Rachel hiding her traumatic past from him. I really loved them as a couple in both film and the book and I'd like to see more expansion on their relationship, especially in the context of the book's tragedy ending. I'd especially love to see more of Louis comforting Rachel and being supportive.
The ending, but instead of Rachel killing Louis, she keeps him alive. They play house and try to make life work now as a married couple. And sometimes Rachel kills people, and Louis is okay with that, because at least she's alive. Any kind of creepy post canon fic with zombie Rachel would be great.
Zombie porn. Please and thank you. Make it creepy and feel free to lean into the gory details. I always found their kiss at the end and how he didn't hesitate to kiss her HIGH KEY ROMANTIC, so lean into that.
[return to the top]
SPIRAL: FROM THE BOOK OF SAW
↳ Ship: Zeke Banks/William Schenk
This ship ate my brain. There’s something so deliciously twisted and lovely about William being so obsessed with Zeke because he’s the only person who looked out for him and sought justice for his father...then getting Zeke’s father killed himself. The layers of obsessiveness and fixation on Zeke is fascinating and I would just love to dig into it more.
→ Post canon fic. Zeke hunting William down to get revenge (or justice) for his dead father. Zeke getting darker and maybe not living up to William’s ideals of him, or perhaps just playing into his hands. William hoped Zeke would blame the cops and not him for his death, but that’s okay; he can make Zeke see his point of view.
→ Or perhaps Zeke can’t even be mad at William for his father’s death because of all the horrible things he’s learned about him since.
→ Zeke tracks William down, but he can’t turn him in. He can’t make himself kill him either, even when he has him at gunpoint, even when William smiles at him like a little shit.
→ Zeke receiving little gifts, presents, or even tips from William, who is supposed to be on the run or in hiding. William calling Zeke, just to check on him, or say hi, and Zeke not able to turn him down completely, even if he acts angry.
→ William’s POV as he obsessively researches and stalks Zeke. William orphaning Zeke so they can be more alike. William trying to mold Zeke into his perfect partner in crime. Or perhaps, post canon, when Zeke finds William again, he’s ready to help him with his work instead. Them as partners in crime.
→ AU where William enacts his plan much sooner and decides to make contact with Zeke when he’s an underage kid or a trainee on the police force. I love the potential for age gap and inappropriateness here, with William just being very eager and acting like he wants to please Zeke and Zeke underestimating him because of his age. I'd love Zeke feeling guilty but also loving how much affection he gets from William and the way he looks at him with such wide-eyed hero worship. If he’s actually an underage kid seeking out his hero worship crush, I’d prefer for William to still be secretly very murderous, even if he’s clumsy or not sure how to go about it—I’d still like there to be that edge of darkness. Maybe he lies to Zeke about his age so Zeke will at least give him the time of day and not reject him out of hand for being a kid.
→ Alternatively, AU where William takes a lot slower to enact his plan, maybe taking the time to get to know Zeke more before he starts killing, being his partner for several months before the murders start. I would love terrible identity porn of William and Zeke falling for each other, developing a relationship beyond friendship, and then William starts killing other cops and people around them.
→ My brain always thinks William’s name is a reference to Max Schrenk. So, if you wanted to write some kind of monster AU, I would love that, thank you very much. Vampire William seeking Zeke out makes a perfect kind of gothic horror romantic sense to me.
[return to the top]
SUPERNATURAL
↳ Ships:
Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jessica Moore/Cassie Robinson, Jo Harvelle/Jessica Moore, Lucifer/Sam Winchester, Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Bela Talbot/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Cassie Robinson/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jessica Moore/Cassie Robinson/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jessica Moore/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Jo Harvelle/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester, Madison/Dean Winchester/Sam Winchester
NOTE: Hello Supernatural revival! I was a huge fan ~back in the day, but I’ve only fully seen up to Season 5. However, I’ve seen a random handful of eps from the later seasons, and I’m currently rewatching the series from the beginning. Don’t worry about spoiling me because I am absolutely spoiled to hell and back on most plot events. This is your feel free to write or set things in the later seasons card, I simply just want to note that some of my prompts will be more geared towards the earlier seasons or post-series.
Jess is a character that I wish we knew more about—she’s so important to Sam specifically, yet we don’t really know who she was as a person, so I’d love any and all takes on her. I’d love for her to meet Jo, who is kind of the opposite of Sam in that she was kept from hunting and wants to hunt, but at the same time, she’s kept in the dark by loved ones. They’d make an interesting pair.
As for prompts:
Maybe Jess had her own secrets, or maybe she’s angry that Sam left when she survived the fire. Or maybe Sam never comes back when he leaves with Dean, and Jess can’t help but dropping out of school and tracking him down. Along her journey, she ends up the roadhouse and meets Jo.
Jess survives the fire, badly scarred and recovering when Sam decides he needs to leave, to keep her out of danger. Once she’s back on her feet, she tries to piece back together her life and figure out what Sam had been hiding from her. Along the way, she ends up a hunter and partnering with Jo, a rookie with more experience and knowledge than she has. Together they fight demons! (and maybe find Sam and Dean).
Or I’d love an AU where Jess and Jo end up at the same college, and Jess falls for the “freak with a knife collection.”
Jo saves Jess, the damsel in distress, from a monster. Jess decides to stick with her. Or at least pay her back with sex. This can be an AU where Jo meets Jess first, or Jess survives and gets left behind.
Jess is a ghost. Jo tries to lay her to rest.
[return to the top]
This is such a random pairing, but honestly? I really just love the idea of Sam’s girlfriend and Dean’s ex-girlfriend hooking up and falling for each other, so any way you could make that work would be great!
Maybe Jess goes with Sam/Dean at the end of the Pilot (miraculously surviving), but decides to stay with Cassie instead, not really coping well on the road and needing a soft place to land and crash for a while. I’d love to see how they get to know one another, and how they find common ground, both with their different Winchester experiences.
Or an AU where Sam goes missing and disappears. Jess tracks him down and finds Cassie instead. Cassie knows about hunting and decides to tell Jess the truth. Maybe Dean has also gone missing, ignoring Cassie’s phone calls and emails, and so Cassie and Jess team up to find them. Maybe they become hunters in their own right.
The two of them go on a road trip. I love the thought of Cassie and Jess embracking on their own “saving people, hunting things” journey on their own for their own reasons.
Or, if you want, role reversal AU where the Winchesters are the civilians, while Jess and Cassie are sisters (adoptive or half, up to you!) who hunt monsters.
[return to the top]
What I'm most interested in Sam/Lucifer is the uncomfortable, unwanted intimacy, the psychological torment and the rape/noncon aspects. With that in mind, I'd like:
I'm not interested in the gristly details of the physical torture Sam went through with Lucifer but I am interested in the ways how Lucifer and Sam being together for so long made then uncomfortably, intimately close and how much Sam must have hated that. I love the thought of Lucifer taking Sam apart, putting him back together, just to take him apart again. I love the thought of Lucifer having all of this incredibly intimate knowledge of Sam that he obtained against Sam's will.
All the manipulation and gaslighting as he violates Sam's head.
Creepy noncon with Lucifer wearing Dean's face to make it extra painful for him. Or Lucifer wearing Sam's face to twist the knife. Creepy gentle noncon with Lucifer acting like an intimate lover who knows Sam inside and out, and Sam trying to survive and endure it. In general, I love Sam's Lucifer related rape trauma <3
Stuff set in early S5 when Lucifer was much more clearly trying to seduce Sam to his side. Does Lucifer really feel bad for Sam and want him to be happy, or is it just a ploy? Who knows. Sam doesn't.
Lucifer feeling possessive of Sam, very "only I can hurt him, he's mine" about him.
Hallucifer psychologically tormenting Sam, trying to recreate their hell dynamic, trying to mess with his sense of reality and make him question what's real or not real. Especially if he's not just constructed of Sam's memories but an actual piece of Lucifer that got attached to Sam due to all their time in hell. Like a horcrux, basically.
Bluebeard AU!
[return to the top]
NOTE: Moving into my next section of ships, which is heavily focused on Sam/Dean/[Third Person] poly dynamics, I want to preface this with the fact that most of these will have similar themes and plot ideas. Broken down, I really want the Winchesters to have to adjust to a new person in their lives, and adjust to traveling full time with another woman and having to make room for her. If Sam/Dean aren’t already incestuous, I am super interested in how this threesome poly relationship develops with that hanging over them, as an unspoken thing, and how the lady in question ends up feeling about it. Or, if they’re already in a relationship, how they make room between them and their intense codependency. I would love for her to eventually be somewhat okay with Sam and Dean’s relationship, but if she has a hard time with it at first, that’s great.
I can’t see her in a long term relationship with the boys—I don’t see Bela as the settling down type, and even if she was, I doubt she’d be willing to share with another person, especially not with two people so wrapped up in each other like Sam and Dean are—but I really like her ending up in a sexual relationship with them, casually and sporadically.
So Ideas are:
Maybe they have a one night stand when they’re forced to work together on a case and they end up falling into bed together as tensions rise.
Bela touches a cursed object without proper handling gear and needs help getting rid of the curse—it happens to be a fuck or die curse, and she reluctantly calls up the Winchesters in hopes they will come to her aid.
Or maybe they’re trapped in a room together; snowed in and can’t leave, or stuck in an elevator—and they end up fooling around a bit. After getting on each other’s nerves, of course.
Maybe Sam’s Bela dream in Dream A Little Dream Of Me was a threesome dream instead, maybe he accidentally manifests it as reality.
On the less smutty-end of the spectrum, I would love to read Bela’s POV of Sam and Dean, especially from perspective of being a survivor of CSA at the hands of her father, and if she knows they’re in a relationship that’s more than just brothers. How does she deal with that?
Or I’d love to see the AU where Bela confesses what her secret is and she decides to throw in her lot with Sam and Dean to try and get herself and Dean out of their deals, and they succeed, which makes them all kind of bonded in a unique way—ignore my caveat for this prompt, I could maybe see something long term in those circumstances.
On the flipside, a S4 AU where in hell, Dean insists Castiel take Bela too, and they end up finding each other on earth and connecting via trauma bonding. I would love to see the mess that is S4 with post-hell Bela along for the ride.
Or maybe Bela comes back on her own, after becoming a demon, and she is interested in
revenge and maybe wants to play with the Winchesters a bit. Feel free to lean into the dubcon/noncon aspects of where this might go.
[return to the top]
I love Jo! I want to see more of her! I wish we’d gotten more interactions between her and Sam, both because they’re inverted mirrors of each other, but also the aftermath of Born Under A Bad Sign. I’m also interested in the idea of her pursuing Dean, then realizing he’s involved with his brother, and how she navigates that. Jo is a very “determined, goes after what she wants” type and I’d love to see that in action.
So anything that leans into the spaces in canon, especially in S2 where something could happen, I’d be for it. Also: No Exit AU where Ellen doesn’t track them down and Jo ends up along for the ride, evading her mother and seeking refuge with the Winchesters.
Or an AU where Bill Harvelle doesn’t die and maybe Sam and Dean meet Jo at a younger age, when John brings his boys to the roadhouse and introduces them to each other. I love the thought of her meeting them young and getting a crush on Dean as a kid (or a crush on Sam instead). I’d love something slow burn with Jo getting to know them more and more each time they visit the roadhouse and growing closer together. I kind of love the thought of her as a touchtone and a constant that’s been in their lives for a while.
Please, please anything playing with the fact John Winchester killed her dad, and how she feels being around his sons after that secret was revealed. What does she think of them in the aftermath? Or anything post-Born Under a Bad Sign where Sam is hurt but understanding when Jo flinches around him.
Post-S2 or mid-S5, or anything in between. I’d love Jo as constant contact or a resource, like Bobby that they keep coming back to, or sometimes they work together with. I’d love Jo helping out in S3, Jo hunting with them later on or collabing on a hunt, or Jo helping the Winchesters stop the apocalypse.
Jo doesn’t die (but maybe Ellen does?), but badly injured and she ends up even more angry and determined to help stop the apocalypse.
Maybe instead of Sam ending up with Ruby, Sam ends up reconnecting with Jo, falling into a relationship with her after Dean dies in S3. I feel like she’d fulfill a similar role in that Jo reminds Sam of Dean, but not a demon. I’d love to see how that’d work with Dean coming back in S4.
Long shot, but I confess, I am very into the thought of Jo as a long lost Winchester sibling/sister. I really like the idea of her knowing she’s related to them, and them not knowing. Or that the big secret Ellen was keeping wasn’t just that John killed Bill, but he was Jo’s dad. I love her trying to pursue a relationship with Dean with that in mind, and throwing all caution in the wind when she finds out Sam/Dean are together. But honestly, any scenario where Jo is their sister is A+.
Or an AU where John has to take in and raise Jo because both her parents died. Jo as a third Winchester kid. This can be biologically related, or simply adoption, but I want the weird intense incest growing up between all three of them.
[return to the top]
Probably one of my favorite one-shot characters was Madison and I really love the episode Heart, even if I’d hoped for another outcome and a better ending. There’s not much to go on, but I have a few smattering of ideas:
Obviously, an AU where Madison doesn’t die! I’d love for her to be taken along with them on the road—maybe they talk her out of dying and she agrees to go with them to find a cure for her condition. I would prefer Madison not be cured, just for that to be used as a dangling carrot of hope for her to keep going. Or maybe they promise to help her manage her condition and help her keep from hurting anyone.
I’d love anything where the Winchesters find creative and different ways to keep Madison at bay or tied up during full moons. I’d love to lean into the creepy intimacy of say, having to tie up your girlfriend to keep her from hurting anyone. Or maybe they realize sex helps with the bloodlust a little.
Madison’s POV on Sam and Dean as she learns more and more about them. Sam and Dean learning about her, the three of them trying to make this work.
What if she turns one of them into a werewolf as well? Either Sam (maybe during sex) or Dean. I love the thought of Winchester brothers having to cope with those changes, maybe making sure they don’t hurt anyone else either, and how that’ll change the relationship between all three of them.
Werewolf sex! Maybe bondage porn where they have to keep Madison tied up, chained up, in Bobby’s panic room on full moons and it ends up turning into a messy kink thing.
Honestly, just give me all three of them as a werewolf pack.
[return to the top]
Cassie was such a bright spot in a not-so-great episode. Her and Dean’s chemistry was amazing and I had always wanted her back, especially since they left it open for her to come back at the end of the episode. I honestly love how the first person who gets past Dean’s walls is the first persona spills his guts to and I just want to know more about how they came together.
The start of their relationship! The good times! How they met! Dean not expecting to have all these feelings for a civilian and not sure what to do with them! Dean being good in bed, but awkward in social aspects of their relationship, or in the actual dating parts but trying really hard!
Instead of Lisa, it’s Cassie that Dean runs to after Sam goes to hell. I would prefer Cassie not to have a child like Lisa did, and Dean clings to her for different reasons than he clung to Lisa. I would like for Cassie to have no idea what’s going on at first, but she gradually gets Dean to open up. It always made more sense to me that he would seek out Cassie, someone he knew more than a one night stand, so I would love to see the play out—with things being a little awkward and uncomfortable, and not knowing where they stand. Cassie wanting to help but not sure how.
Or during Dean’s last year on earth in S3, he goes to revisit her instead of Lisa. I imagine once Cassie figures it out, she would get upset and angry, but I’d love to see the fall out. Especially if he takes Sam, who knows what this is and is just as unhappy with the situation.
Cassie and Dean stay in touch after Route 666. Exchanging emails, texts, phone calls. I’d love to see them keeping up on each other, or trying to maintain a long distance friendship, if not relationship. Maybe Cassie comes to visit when they get established in the bunker?
If you want to include past-Sam/Dean, I love the thought of Dean being very flummoxed by a normal relationship with someone else, and thinking that if he feels so strongly for Cassie, he must be in love with her and blurt out his family secret to her. I also love the idea that Cassie and Sam are very similar in temperament, which is part of why he felt so drawn to her.
A Post-S15 AU! Ignoring Dean’s death—Dean and Sam settle down instead, opening up a bar to help out other hunters, like the roadhouse. And Cassie walks in.
This is such an intriguing concept to me, both in how it lets Dean have his cake and eat it too, but also how much it would shift. I am really interested in the Cassie and Sam leg of this poly dynamic, and how Cassie deals with more secrets than she can handle from Dean.
So I’d love anything where Cassie finds out about Sam/Dean and her POV of them, before she knows and after, and how she comes to reconcile it with everything else and her feelings for Dean.
Or anything exploring Sam’s jealousy over the Dean and Cassie connection, his POV on their relationship and where he fits, if he fits at all.
I’d love an AU where Sam and Dean ends up retiring from the hunting lifestyle and looks up Cassie to see how she’s doing, and she comes to visit them, now that Dean is out of the life and she is unattached. Sam/Dean/Cassie ending up together as much older adults makes me all kinds of happy.
Cassie’s mother dies and she becomes a hunter herself. I’d love it if she went on the road with Sam and Dean, but I also love the thought of her becoming a hunter on her own and she ends running into them later in life, completely surprising them, and working together on a future hunt.
Or an AU where Cassie was a hunter when Dean met her, and when they reconnect, it’s because they’re working the same case. And the Cassie/Dean/Sam dynamic blossoms from there.
[return to the top]
There is so little that we don’t know about Jess that basically I’d love anything you want to write: obscure headcanon, backstory, family history. I just want to know her and get to know her, so please just bring her to life for me?
In terms of Sam/Jess, show me the start of their relationship! How did they meet? How did they start dating? When did things start to get serious? How do they pay for their apartment in Palo Alto despite being broke college kids? I’d love to see your take on how they came together and fell in love. Maybe they didn’t like each other at first? Or maybe Sam was oblivious to Jess flirting with him? I’m just so curious.
Or Sam takes up sex work in college to make ends meet. This is how he meets Jessica.
I’m also really interested in Jessica’s POV as she gets to know Sam, and her gradually realizing he didn’t have a normal upbringing. I’d love her OPOV on what she thinks happened to Sam and what she thinks of his family, especially Dean. On that note: Sam confiding in Jessica and telling her about his abusive childhood. Not everything of course, not the monsters, but some of the stuff John did. I’d love for her to have mixed emotions about the Dean that Sam presents to her, both because of his hero worship for him, but also his willingness to go along with John. I’d honestly love some hurt/comfort between them when Sam has nightmares and Jess being protective of him.
Porn! Sam going down on Jess for days. First time sex. Jessica has her period and Sam doesn’t have a problem with blood so he gets her off to help with the cramps. Them figuring out each other’s kinks and turn ons, and playing around with different stuff.
I always wished that shot of ghostly Jessica haunting Sam in Bloody Mary had more impact. Give me more of Sam seeing Jess around, after her death, in his dreams or out in the real world, her not being a ghost exactly, something that is just attached to him, haunting him, still making her presence known. Or maybe Jess and Sam communicate via dreams or ghost writing. Please play with the world building for this!
AU where Jess lives, either surviving the fire, or Sam comes home in enough time to stop the fire from happening. I am going to prompt this for Jess/Sam/Dean below, but I’m interested in a take that doesn’t evolve into a threesome—either because Jess doesn’t go with them, or she does and she and Dean are not exactly warming up to each other. I’d love an AU where Sam leaves her behind because he’s worried about her safety and is willing to sacrifice their relationship for her life, but she refuses to let him walk out on her like that.
Or an AU a la Mary where some entity brings Jess back at the age she died in the later seasons and she and Sam have to navigate her suddenly being alive again after so much time, and how much Sam has changed.
I’ve loved this dynamic and what fandom has done with it for years, but I still want more and fresh takes. I love the idea of the three of them together. So much of S1 feels like Jess is with them, this presence that lingers and haunts, and I just would like to see her as a fully-fleshed out character, and how that shakes up the dynamic between Sam and Dean.
Any Jess lives AUs!. Jess survives the fire, and the boys stay by her side while she’s injured, helping her recover. Or Jess survives with minor injuries and then decides to go hunt with them out of revenge and wanting to feel safe again. Or Jess was saved before the fire got to her, and then Sam tries to leave her behind to keep her out of harm’s way, but Jessica tracks them down and demands an explanation.
Any and all hurt/comfort! Jessica needing one of them to stitch up an injury. Or her stitching up Sam’s injury while Dean teaches her how to do it. Or if an AU where Jess got burned by the fire, Sam and Dean helping her change her bandages, or body worshipping her scars.
I’d love anything where Sam and Dean train Jess to hunt—maybe she already knows how to shoot a gun because her dad hunts, or maybe she’s never held one in her life before, but I’d love sparring lessons or Jess helping Sam with research. Or maybe they teach her how to grift and pickpocket, and she helps them run scams. Just anything that incorporates Jess into their world more.
Sam’s POV on watching Dean and Jess together as they bond, maybe him coming to some uncomfortable realizations.
Dean and Jess share a birthday, so anything where the three of them are together and celebrate their joint birthday would be cute and fun.
Jess discovering incest. Maybe Sam is fooling around with his brother behind her back, or maybe she just learns about it as something that happened as teenagers, but not anymore. I would love to see her thought process re: that and her try to reconcile with it.
Jessica realizing she gets off on watching Sam/Dean fuck is a fascinating god tier concept, go with it.
Jess gets pregnant. They don’t know who the father is.
John POV on the three of them when he meets up with them in the AU-where-Jess-lives version of Shadow, or Bobby’s POV on them during the S2 timeline. Or maybe Mary’s, if Jess comes back with her in the later seasons. I love OPOV for these three.
AU where Dean doesn’t come for Sam. Sam becomes a lawyer, gets married to Jess. But Dean then comes back to his life after he’s gotten married. I’m into infidelity, with Sam cheating on Jess with Dean and falling into old relationship patterns with his brother, but I also like the thought of Dean as Jess’s weird brother in law with scars and fake IDs who needs to sleep over for a few days. Jess trying to figure out what’s with him and Dean being respectful of her and trying not to ruin his brother’s relationship even though he wants to.
Or the same AU from the Sam/Jess section, an entity brings back Jess for Sam as a thank you in the later seasons, where Sam has chosen to be committed to Dean and they live together like a married couple. I’d love to see how Jess fits in and copes, and how they try and make room for her.
Honestly, I’d love a snapshot of anything from a Jess lives AU timeline, where she goes along with the boys—what happens at the end of S2 when Sam dies? Or if Dean does sell his soul, what is Jess’s role in S3? Or in S4? I’d love to see how her presence shifts and changes the narrative.
[return to the top]
This is very much a long shot and such a rare ship that I don’t have a lot of prompts, but if you write it at all, I’d love anything.
Jess goes with Sam hunting. So when they run back into Cassie, Dean decides to get back together with her. Sam is irrationally jealous, until Cassie comes along for the ride and all four of them find a way to cope and function. I love the headcanons that Jess is similar to Dean and Cassie has qualities of Sam, so I would love a mix of those dynamics, with Jess and Dean, and Cassie and Sam forging a separate bond.
I’d also love OPOV on the four of them, maybe from Bobby’s perspective, or John’s? How they react to Sam and Dean bringing their girlfriends along and teaching them how to hunt?
Or any AUs where Jess is left behind by Sam and Dean for her safety, and while chasing after them, meets up with Cassie. Cassie/Jess tracking Sam/Dean down, and this somehow leading to an OT4 situation.
Perhaps a remix of What Is and What Should Never Be where Dean’s dream world involves him in a relationship with Sam, Cassie, and Jess.
All four of them ending up hunting together, living in and out of motel rooms and the Impala, which is now suddenly very cramped. How the journey changes with Cassie and Jess along for the ride.
[return to the top]
Saved this for last! This is probably one of my most formative ships, a ship that informed a lot of my other ships. It’s what got me into fandom when I was younger. I’ve been back in my old feelings again and have been thinking about Sam and Dean a lot in the past month or so, and I like this second look, with fresh eyes and a more mature perspective. I’m really happy with anything for Sam/Dean, from weecest to older domesticity, to angst, and to dark fic.
Let’s start from the beginning: first times! Mainly pre-series, but anything with Sam’s growing crush on Dean as a teenager, and Dean’s guilty, ashamed reciprocation. Dean teaching Sam how to jerk off. Sam and Dean bedsharing and there are accidental erections. Dean being overly invested in Sam’s sex life. Sam being overly invested in Dean’s sex life (and very jealous). I just love the age where Sam hits puberty and becomes an angry, very rebellious teenager. I love the contention of Sam angry at John, but soft on Dean, and starts making a move on his brother.
I am also fascinated by the thought of John catching them together. I love both the quiet drama way, where John overhears them or sees something he shouldn’t, and it just sits with him eating away at him, or John assuming Dean is possessed or something and needing to be talked down from hurting him. I love John blaming himself.
Dean goes with Sam to Stanford AU! I want them to run off together and Sam to take his brother to Stanford, or managing to convince him to come with him and choose him over John. Maybe with Dean there, they still hunt a little on the down low.
I’d love to read anything set during any of the seasons—either a first time, or a rekindling of their relationship; with these two, I am okay with them being very on and off again. So maybe a first time in S1 or in S3, or even in the messiness of S4. I am fond of later seasons get together fic, like something post-Red Meat? But I’d also love to see them finally deciding to make a commitment and sticking it out with each other, what that looks like.
I’d love them figuring out different kinks together, or asking for things that surprises the other. I like to imagine that Dean tends to be softer, but Sam keeps asking for more extreme things like knifeplay or gunplay, or for Dean to choke him and how they work out these differences and come to some common ground. I’d love anything where they mess around with D/s or bondage, in an informal, messy way.
Either one in lingerie, but especially Dean loving fancy, pretty, soft panties.
Speaking of crossdressing: either of them cross dressing, in any era. I’ll repeat that I love that Dean has a canon lingerie kink, so I’d love to read anything with that explored and Winchesters fooling around with it, but in a more intense way, like either of them getting fully decked out and pretending to be a girl. Maybe for a mission or as a honeypot thing, and Sam gets turned on. Or Sam wears a skirt and Dean gets really into it. I’d love anything with them messing around with gender and gender presentation.
ANYTHING set during the time they were occupying the bunker and becoming more and more domestic, but especially I’d love anything set between 15x19 and 15x20—Jared has said that five years past between the episodes, and I would love to see Sam and Dean settling into their life once they were free to do whatever they wanted, living together with Miracle.
Or a Winchesters retire fic! I love AUs where they retire for other reasons, and end up filling a Bobby role to other hunters, or Dean opens up a Harvelle-esque bar for other hunters. Sam and Dean getting out of the life, but still together and still helping out in their own way makes me happy. Or maybe they go into hiding, for reasons and find themselves a home in some out of the way small town. I especially like this concept paired with a career-ending injury type of situation where one of them just physically can’t hunt anymore and how they adjust to a new disability and forced retirement.
Anything at all that deals with the implications in canon that Sam and Dean are soulmates—whether it’s a soul mark AU, or something more subtle, I’d love anything that explores it. Maybe they get soul bonded because of a ritual and now can feel each other’s emotions or hear each other’s thoughts or feel each other’s pain.
Post-Series Finale Sam and Dean being domestic and happy in heaven. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Bonus points for them visiting John and Mary and just… not hiding what they are to each other and everyone having to deal.
Accidental baby acquisition! I am okay with mpreg for these two, but I am really fond of them ending up adopting a kid that was orphaned by a hunt, or a kid like Jack that not just anyone can care for. I love the idea of them raising a kid with all their baggage when it comes to John.
I love casefic and watching them hunt monsters together, so feel free to lean into that and write any sort of MOTW-tinged plot.
For these two, Hurt/Comfort is my bulletproof kink, so I’d love anything where they have to patch each other up and put each other back together again, either physically or emotionally. It can be after a hunt gone wrong, or post-either one of their Hell experiences, I just love it when they lean on each other and hurt!Winchesters is an A+ trope.
More specifically, a focus on rape aftermath/recovery. Either Sam or Dean, or both recovering from rape/sexual abuse/assault. It’s up to you how you want to handle the rape— iit could be a fuck or die situation, and both of them traumatized after, a demon raping Dean (such as the YED or Alistair) and making Sam watch. It could be Dean finding out about Lucifer raping Sam or Dean being raped by a hook up (or a john in sex worker AUs). I am okay with everything not being fixed, I just love the focus on comfort and recovery of that trauma.
I’m a cliche and I love the thought of either Sam or Dean doing sex work. Give me fic about Sam doing sex work at college to make ends meet (and Dean running into him or discovering it), or Dean doing survival sex work to support them, either as teens, or during the early seasons timeline. Maybe they decide to do porn together, or do other form of sex work together. I am down for anything.
I love, love outsider POV in general, but especially for Sam and Dean, I love reading people’s reactions and perceptions of them. Be it random strangers, people from Lebanon, Bobby, the Harvelles, any of the people they save, angels or demons—I love it, especially when the incest angle is thrown in.
Or anything from the perspective of law enforcement. I’d love to know what’s in their files, and what’s on the record, if anyone did a criminal profile on them. I love the idea that them being possibly incestuous is indicated, and I’d like to see that explored. This can also be when they’re kids and having to evade CPS, or juvie. I’d just love anything from that lens.
Speaking of law enforcement, I’d love any and all criminal or serial killer AU! Make them actually Bonnie & Clyde or Leopold & Loeb. Any AUs where the FBI is right about them and they are a cult-esque duo of serial killers, raised by their paramilitary father to kill people. AUs where Sam and Dean kill people together. Or just them gradually becoming monsters together would be fantastic—maybe hunting has given them a taste for killing.
Dark Winchesters in general is my kink, so if you want to make them the bad guys, I am very down with it. Some personal favorites are:
Boy King Sam! I love the thought of Sam going full evil and rescuing Dean from hell with all his power, ending up the new king of Hell. I never get tired of this trope. Sam keeping Dean as a pet or consort as he rules hell is also A+.
Or anything with Demon Dean! Dean stalking and haunting Sam, Dean killing people who get too close to Sam, Sam feeding Dean his blood or Dean trying to feed Sam his blood, make him fall off the wagon. Sam and Dean trying to make a partnership work while Dean is a demon, but Dean keeps being scary and amoral.
To a lesser extent, I really love the period where Sam was without a soul and I would love any kind of dirtybadwrong, amoral actions from Soulless Sam towards Dean and Dean giving himself over to it because he misses Sam so much, he’ll even take this version.
I want more Sam being a witch! I love Rowena teaching Sam her skill set, then leaving him all her spell books and resources. I’d love to see more Sam/Dean with Sam being a witch, doing spells, maybe casting spells on Dean to experiment and Dean being into how confident and self-possessed Sam becomes with magic, how hot he finds it. Or an AU where Sam’s always been a witch.
On that note, I really wish the show did more with Sam’s psychic powers and would love anything that dives into that era, either with Dean helping with his visions and providing comfort, or Sam using telekinesis in a sexy way against Dean. Or maybe Sam never lost his powers and they were never demon blood fuelled, but something innate and later on in their lives they come back and Sam has to learn how to control them.
Please get weird with the worldbuilding! I love anything tropey: fuck or die, sex pollen, any kind of magical misadventures that results in weird sex. I love reading stuff where a witch or a monster curses them and only sex with your brother can lift the curse. Or one of them touches something they shouldn’t have and the only way to save them is to have sex. Please feel free to get whacky with the magical stuff. Other things I’d love: maybe Dean gets hit with a truth spell, or Sam gets his dick turned into a vagina, or full magical temporary rule 63, where one of them gets turned into a cis girl and has to deal, or they’re cursed to say whatever they’re thinking about.
Catboy Sam. That’s it, that’s the prompt. Let him be a cute catboy. I’m down with heat tropes and the like with catboys if you wanna go there but I just really like the aesthetics of Sam, a giant, with cute cat ears.
All the werewolf AUs! I love the thought of Sam or Dean being bitten and turned into a werewolf, and them taking care of each other through that. Maybe they were turned on a hunt and now have to cope with it. Sam and Dean tying each other up or chaining each other up for full moons. Dean refusing to hurt his brother, or terrified of hurting his brother as a werewolf.
I would also be interested in an AU where the Winchesters are werewolves who turn into actual wolves, instead of what SPN does. An AU where John is a werewolf and it’s passed along the family line. There’s something very wild and feral about Sam and Dean living off the edge of society that screams werewolf to me.
Vampire AU! I’m just a sucker for vampire AUs. I’d like to see either one of them turned into a vampire and just having to cope with that, struggling to hold on to their humanity. Vampire Dean or Vampire Sam, or both is good! I especially love the thought of one brother feeding the other brother their blood, especially if they refuse to feed. Or if things have gone bad, one brother forcing the other to turn.
Or maybe Dean stays a vampire in the S6 instead. How does that work with soulless Sam?
I love the thought of teen Sam being turned into a vampire on a hunt gone wrong, and Dean takes him and runs away because he’s scared John will kill him. Then eventually becomes a vampire because he cannot bear the thought of Sam living past him. Or Dean gets bitten and Sam follows him as he runs away, and forces Dean to turn him.
Omegaverse wildcard prompt: I’d love a fic where Sam presents as an omega, and John’s solution to to shove Sam and Dean (who is an alpha) in a locked room when his heat hits, so Dean will mate with Sam and they’ll be pair-bonded. John thinks it’ll make Dean even more protective of Sam, which is true, but it backfires and Dean becomes protective of Sam in spite of John, wanting him to go to school and not wanting him to hunt.
AU where Mary lives, but Sam and Dean still end up together (because of the fuckery of them being soulmates), and how she deals with that when she figures it out. Or maybe give me a soulmate mark AU where Sam and Dean are marked as each other’s and Mary doesn’t know what to do with that information, or how she is supposed to raise them.
I love, love outsider POV in general, but especially for Sam and Dean, I love reading people’s reactions and perceptions of them. Be it random strangers, people from Lebanon, Bobby, the Harvelles, any of the people they save, angels or demons—I love it, especially when the incest angle is thrown in.
Jack specific OPOV: Jack finds out about incest. I’d love to see how this goes, especially if he ends up with funny ideas of what’s normal and okay from this. Does Jack even know that incest is taboo? Does Jack just assume this is perfectly normal and doesn’t mention it, until it comes up and everyone has to deal with the fact that Jack just thinks it’s fine and doesn’t get why everyone is upset.
Jack telling Castiel he saw Sam and Dean making out. Or Jack walking in on Sam and Dean having sex and not really getting why that is wrong until he tells the wrong person (maybe Mary?). I like the idea that Jack just assumes his dads are married and it doesn’t matter if they’re brothers.
I also love the thought of Jack being hyper defensive of Sam and Dean’s relationship with each other and defending them against other people perceiving it as wrong, simply because he has a completely different perspective on the world.
And, of course, I’d love anything with Sam and Dean navigating their relationship around trying to raise this superpowered kid and not completely fuck him up. I also love the thought of Jack being an actual magical baby and the Winchesters having to raise him, rather than springing forth as a fully formed teenager.
Mary OPOV: Honestly, anything with Mary coming back from the dead in the later seasons and her gradually realizing that her sons are incestous with each other. I’d love for it to slowly dawn on her, notice how overly close they are or see them sharing a bed, and try to pretend it’s not happening. I’d really love to see her grapple with that and struggle with being close to them because of that.
Mary’s perspective after she finds out and her observations on their relationship, and how they function around each other. Maybe she starts to pry or ask little questions here and there, maybe she slowly comes to understand, even if she’s not sure she can approve.
Dean Jr. OPOV: My fix-it fic idea for the end of the series is that Dean lives and Sam and Dean raise Dean Jr. together! Dean Jr. can be anything from an orphan kid they saved on a hunt, a kid they adopted, or Sam or Dean’s mpreg baby they acquired by magic. Honestly, feel free to switch Dean Jr.’s gender up if Dean lives and his name, if only because I have a soft spot for the boys raising little girls and I don’t think Sam would name his kid Dean if Dean was alive.
Dean Jr. POV when he’s older in said AU, gradually realizing his parents are brothers (or the brothers that raised him are also together). I would love to see how Sam and Dean navigate wanting to not hide they’re brothers, but also not hide that they’re more than brothers, and how that comes to affect Dean Jr.
If Dean Jr. is a magical mpreg baby, I’d love for him to realize that the reason his dad doesn’t talk about his mom is because he was fathered by Dean.
For something more canon compliant, I’d love to see Dean Jr. gradually uncover Sam and Dean’s romantic history. Maybe Sam doesn’t talk about it much because it’s too painful, so he tries to find information other ways. Or Sam talks too much about Dean to the point Dean Jr. isn’t sure he can ever live up to his name. I’d love for him to find journals or letters, some kind of documentation that Sam kept to remember Dean by, or even to find the initials Sam and Dean carved on the Impala.
Dean Jr. makes it to heaven after living a full life, and ends up finding his dad living with his Uncle Dean like a married couple, maybe Sam did get married and Dean Jr. expected Sam to be with his mother, but he’s not.
[return to the top]